« July 2004 | Main | September 2004 »

August 2004 Archives

August 2, 2004

A reminder on how important it is to let history unfold

“Shutting the Cold War Down (Review of “Reagan and Gorbachev: How the Cold War Ended,” by Jack F. Matlock, Jr.) by Strobe Talbott, The New York Times Book Review, 1 Aug, p. 7.

Great review of a great book. Matlock’s point on Reagan “winning” the Cold War is more that Reagan was smart enough to realize just how desperate a radical Gorby really was, and that the key thing he did was simply make sure the U.S. did nothing to stop him. Reagan, therefore, didn’t win the Cold War game so much as he let Gorby slap the winning goal into his own net.

The real way to understand the Cold War was that we survived it just fine while the Sovs came apart. Our system won the Cold War, not any one man and sure as hell not our military industrial complex, much less the 80s build-up, much less that idiotic sink hole called Star Wars. Wall Street won the Cold War. The Soviets lost because they didn’t have a Wall Street, meaning a financial market that could rationally determine macro-level value. Their economy built tons of crap that was worthless, and eventually it all had to end.

One Russian expert, Sergey Rogov, head of the Institute of USA and Canada in Moscow, likes to compare the Russian economic collapse of the early 1990s with the U.S.’s Great Depression, saying Russia’s breakdown was far worse. But in reality all that really happened was that their economy was exposed as being built on almost nothing of value—or the so-called Big Lie. Their economy didn’t collapse so much as the curtain was finally drawn back to reveal that the emperor had no clothes.

Read the Russian histories on how the Soviet Union really lost the Cold War. What you will find in them is virtually no mention of Reagan and Star Wars. Gorby may go around selling that nonsense because he knows it helps him garner speaking fees and friends in the U.S., but it is a Little Lie (harmless but completely false).

Roundup: And the Ugly

“Kidnappings, Beheadings And Defining What’s News,” by Jacques Steinberg, New York Times, 1 Aug, p. WK1.

“Looking Out for the Many, in Saving the One: A Filipino’s ordeal in Iraq shows the risk of relying on migrants to fuel an economy,” by Seth Mydans, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A1.

The scary part about all the coverage on the beheadings and kidnappings it that it has a real magnifying effect—a serious CNN factor, especially for the smaller, more wavering coalition members. But frankly, the decision by the Philippines did more to fuel this than the media has.

But here’s the silver lining: you gotta believe the House of Saud is starting to pull its head out of its ass and realizing that if a Philippines can be scared out of Iraq, it can be scared out of Saudi Arabia too.

Think about that when you consider just how big this System Perturbation known as Operation Iraqi Freedom may end up being in the grand scheme of history.

Roundup: The Bad

“Taliban Fighters Increase Attacks: Troubling Toll on Civilians as Well as U.S. Soldiers,” by Eric Schmitt and David Rohde, NYT, `1 Aug, p. A1.

“Despite U.S. Penalties, Burmese Junta Refuses to Budge,” by Jane Perlez, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A3.

“Iran Says It Will Not Give Up Uranium Enrichment Program: Tehran insists that its nuclear projects are peaceful,” by AP, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A4.

“Amid China’s Boom, No Helping Hand for Young Qingming,” by Joseph Kahn and Jim Yardley, NYT, 1 August, p. A1.

The bad is pretty bad. The Taliban are looking stronger every month, as the coalition’s total military presence there is looking insufficient, but with Iraq so hot there’s little desire much less capacity to shift resources there. Of course, where all this violence is emanating from are those regions bordering Pakistan—basically a big area that encompasses both countries at that border and which neither government has really ever controlled.

Sad story on Burma’s military junta, which is doing just fine surviving U.S. sanctions that do nothing other than close a few of the clothing factories that once gave jobs to the poor there—making them all the more destitute. Of course, like most U.S. sanctions, we’re in this one largely on our own, so the impact isn’t that great:


The generals, as the Burmese refer to their leaders, appear to have crafted a straightforward survival strategy. It is based, Burmese and outsiders say, on personal financial enrichment for themselves and political payoffs and cease-fire accords that guarantee peace with Buddhist leaders and otherwise restive ethnic groups.

A new class of rich people, mostly the sons and daughters of the military, as well as ethnic Chinese, is allowed to flourish. They are the ones who, in one of the world’s most heavily censored societies, sport cellphones tucked into their belts.


A class Gap state, nyet?

Meanwhile, Iran spouts their ever toughening line on keeping the nukes they plan on firing up as the source of their ultimate deterrence to a U.S. invasion they fear mightily after we took down leaderships on their left and right, signaling the growing reality that, by picking Iraq first, we may well have guaranteed ourselves a showdown with Tehran as they reached instinctively for the nukes option.

Last story is just a really sad one highlighting the plight of the rural poor in China: kid can’t afford to go to school anymore so he steps in front of a train—so disconnected is he from his future that he decides it’s better to end it. Don’t think I won’t be thinking about that when we head to the countryside to rescue the abandoned Zou Yong Ling (who is to be reborn as our Vonne Mei Ling).

Roundup: The Good

“Making the Wheels of Justice Turn in a Chaotic Iraq,” by Jeffrey Gettelman, New York Times, 1 August, p. A1.

“Brazil Is Leading a Largely South American Mission to Haiti,” by Larry Rohter, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A4.

“The Triumph of the Quiet Tycoon,” by Peter Maass, The New York Times Magazine, 1 Aug, p. 24.

“Trade Group to Cut Farm Subsidies for Rich Nations: Victory is seen for developing and wealthy countries,” by Elizabeth Becker, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A8.

“Asian Nations To Cooperate On Avian Flu,” by Lawrence K. Altman, NYT, 31 July, p. A5.

Sunday Times full of everything today. Let’s start with the good.

First, you gotta love the story of a court system working its hardest to deal fairly with every Iraqi who comes under accusation of waging war against the coalition forces—complete with their own busting-at-the-seams Johnny-Cochrane-like defender. A real imperial power would simply line suspects up and shoot them in large numbers. But when America occupies you, hell, we’ll even supply your lawyer!

Then there’s Brazil standing up and leading the Latin-heavy peacekeeping force that’s streaming into Haiti as our Marines bail out. Whenever Brazil acts like a pillar, we’re all better off, because it’s a big and important country and a huge counterweight to the U.S. in all inter-American affairs. Our military cooperation with them goes way back to WWII and joint ops in the Southern Atlantic (see the “Southern Cross” episode of “Victory at Sea”), so it’s great to see them stepping up to the challenge and relieving our troops there. Plus, they’re showing a smooth hand already by bringing in its famous national soccer team for exhibition games. Good stuff.

The Sunday magazine story on the success that is Lukoil shows that not every tycoon is coming under pressure from Putin. As the article makes clear: there was a new rule set with Putin that simply replaced the chaos that was Yeltsin. Some adapted to this tougher rule set, like Lukoil, but others did not—like Yukos and its CEO Khodorkovsky.

As for the WTO meeting, it looks like the ag deal is finally in the works. Again we see a Brazil in the lead, as their Foreign Minister Celso Amorim has emerged as a key spokesman for the developing world. According to him, “This is the beginning of the end of subsidies. It is a rare combination of social justice and trade coming together.” This is the key building block of the Doha Development Round, which many experts are now predicting could add as much as $3 trillion dollars of growth to the global economy.

Finally, an unprecedented level of networking is emerging in Asia over the avian flu, as ten states there agreed to form a new veterinary collective. This first network is centered in SE Asia, but the Food and Agricultural Organization is promising to build two more networks for NE and South Asia.

Good stuff all around.

How this election hinges on the Midwest

“Bush Planning August Attack Against Kerry: Both Roll Out Guns in Usually Quiet Month,” by Adam Nagourney and Robin Toner, New York Times, 1 Aug, p. A1.

“Bush Faces New Obstacles In Keeping Allies’ Support,” by Christopher Marquis, NYT, 31 July, p. A6.

“All Things to All People,” by David Brooks, NYT, 31 July, p. A27.

Bush will be letting Kerry have both barrels—in August no less! Kerry is determined to fight back tooth and nail, so that plus the Olympics and all the protestors at the GOP convention, plus the latest terrorist warnings specifically at the financial houses. Whew! Close to a month in booming China is looking a bit more relaxed than staying here. Now I’m really hoping C-SPAN holds off on showing my brief until Sept.

Foreign policy is a focus in this election like we haven’t seen since 1984, when the Cold War heated up plenty between Reagan and those dying old men in the Kremlin. It can get worse in Iraq and it certainly will so long as the kidnappings appear to have effect, so the big thing for Bush will be keeping what allies we have and busting ass to pull in some more—any more but especially someone big like the Russians. But this is where our lack of big allies in the coalition is coming back to hurt us. Our coalition has numbers of countries, but most tend to be pretty small military contingents, so there’s more than a few Philippines-type crews in that crowd.

Of course, given the train of events in Iraq, all Kerry has to do is cite his military war record and promise to be more careful using the troops and more smooth with the allies and he looks pretty good simply by comparison. So David Brooks may whine about the lack of specifics in Kerry’s acceptance speech, but frankly there’s no real money in it for him. All he has to do is let Iraq continue to burn and promise a surer hand as an alternative and that alone may do the trick.

CNN showed a very telling map just before Kerry’s speech on Thursday that projected who would win each state if the race were held today: Kerry took 300 electoral and Bush 235. Of course, it’s totally theoretical and it’s bound to look better for Kerry right during his convention, but look at it this way: it has to show a result like that now if Kerry is going to win. And if Kerry is going to win, that’s the sort of early indicator we should expect to see right now.

The crucial states in this election will be in the Midwest: a big swatch running from Ohio to Minnesota. Many of the crucial, closest races will be found there. I have to tell you, just polling my wife’s family members from Illinois, Indiana, and Ohio, it does not look good for Bush. Many of Vonne’s relatives will go Republican on a good day, but none are leaning that way. They simply no longer trust Bush and say so. If Bush can’t touch these Republican-leaning centrists, his work is cut out for him.

Answering the bell—personally and professionally

Dateline: above the garage in Portsmouth RI, 1 August 2004

Yesterday was a day to celebrate all things Vonne in our family, and as such it was a loving day full of fun stuff, after all the usual errands were run.

First we had a long, leisurely lunch at our favorite Japanese steakhouse in Swansea MA, getting the same chef we had for Father’s Day. Our waitress, from Hong Kong originally, chatted us up big time about our upcoming trip to China and our adoption, saying our family was looking at some amazing changes in the months ahead as we realized what it was to become a Chinese-American in everyone’s eyes all of a sudden. Good point.

After lunch I took Jerry (our four-year-old) to “Spiderman 2” again (he is a Spidey fanatic), while Vonne took Emily and Kevin to “The Village,” which was so good that Emily said she had to watch the entire movie from between her knees. Then home to a huge cake from Mad Hatter bakery of Newport—the best cake on the planet (I had more for a nighttime snack last night and started back in for breakfast this morning). We ended with a baby shower of ten gifts for Vonne and our Vonne Mei. When you adopt after already having three kids, no one really treats it like a new baby, so you have to treat it that way on your own—a core definition of family I guess.

Today is more preparation for the great China trip, but we are feeling a bit less nervous now. We have a house sitter for our time away, a local Navy doc whose family has already shipped out even though he is stuck here for a while longer. We also have a host for our extra two days in Beijing—Prof. Yu Keping of Beijing University. I’ll lecture and conduct meetings there at a center for reform where apparently my book has caused quite a stir, enough so that Beijing U Press jumped at the chance to publish it (actually offering a modest advance!). The center is kind enough to provide us with a guide for our sightseeing, plus arrange any local transportation, so we’re feeling pretty set for our trip, since once the official adoption junket starts, our every move will be plotted out to the last detail. It will be an amazing sort of vacation: first time for Vonne abroad, first time for both of us in Asia, first time for both of us in the homeland of our fourth child, meeting our fourth child, adopting her, coming home as a Chinese-American family by choice.

My mother has always said I married Vonne because I love a challenge, and she was right. Vonne’s vision on this whole adoption has been what has driven the process: she somehow knew where we needed to go next as a family and pushed us all to make it happen. As its unfolding nears, I can only thank her for her strategic vision. This all makes perfect sense to me. Like America, we need to open up to the great integration process that is Asia joining the world—especially China. Our “family”—this Core—needs to grow, with all that is demanded from us in that tumultuous process. I know for certain I will rue the day we adopted Vonne Mei—more times than I can count. But I also know this process will make me better as a father, husband, person, and analyst. It is a challenge worth accepting, a future worth creating, a family worth supporting.

Am I fired up? You bet. I always have to do this just before I do Quicken for the week, because it’s then I have to confront just what an enormous sink hole this year has been: everything is an “investment in the future” and nothing is a revenue-generator in the near term. Everyone assumes I rake it in on the book, but that tidal wave/branding/whatever is naturally a very slow build for someone as unknown as me (don’t even get me started on “earning out” my advance!). The impact of PNM inside the Pentagon so far is exceeding my wildest dreams, but that is all about serving others and living within your government salary. Fair enough, that’s what service is all about. But all the external stuff I do outside of my government job is an investment in something larger I hope to build, and all that takes money and time that I would otherwise spend doing contract work that pays the bills. So the bills stack up as I ride this alleged branding train that is PNM and my assumption is: big payoffs await.

Of course, if I had any real business sense I’d be cranking Son of PNM right now, but here again I force myself to think long-term about who I want to be as a writer, so The Emily Updates stands in the on-deck circle because I know that if Mark Warren and I can make that material work, then my horizons as a writer will be far broader than just national security—again an investment against a perceived higher payoff pathway. Plus you simply have to go with what excites you most as a writer—a very good rule.

Blah! Blah! Blah! This is the natural lull that occurs in my extracurricular pursuits every year. The problem is, the government wants its taxes regular-like, even if your income tends to come in one giant chunk in the period stretching from the late fall until the early spring. Maybe PNM smoothes that all out by branding me and mine in a way that allows me to market material far more evenly year-round, or maybe I’ll just have to satisfy myself with my inside-the-military revolution I currently work to foment and live the classic American life of always killing yourself to make ends meet. As Vonne talks openly now that Vonne Mei should have someone else in our family who looks like her and reminds me we’d need to put in for Chinese daughter No. 2 almost immediately upon adopting No. 1 (lest we bump up against the age limit of combined parental ages = 90 years), I guess I can bet on that mad scramble not ending anytime soon.

But there is hope on the horizon. I’m not just answering the bell inside the Pentagon—both with the Bushies and Kerry people. The book continues to sell well. I don’t get a whole lot of info from Putnam, and won’t until they come out of the August deep-sleep that afflicts the publishing world every year. But evidence crops up here and there. I get a lot of emails from professors around the country saying they’re going to assign the book. Hell, the Industrial College of the Armed Forces alone is going to buy close to 500 for all its students and faculty—that’s 1/200th of the run right there. Then Friday, while nosing around on Google I came upon this little ditty: PNM came in at #37 in a regional bestseller list for early July (New Atlantic Independent Booksellers Association), right under Gore Vidal and right above Dr. Phil. Gotta like selling well at the independents.

Finally, there’s Putnam’s first-half of 2004 business report that highlighted PNM’s status as a bestseller:


Press Release Source: Penguin Group (USA) Inc.

Penguin Group Reports 2004 First Half Operating Results

Monday July 26, 9:25 am ET

NEW YORK, July 26 /PRNewswire-FirstCall/ -- The Penguin Group, part of Pearson (FTSE: PSON; NYSE: PSO), the international media company, today reported its operating results for the first half of 2004.

ADVERTISEMENT

Penguin Group Overview

Penguin Group's sales for the first half of this year were level with last year but profits were down. Penguin generates the majority of its revenues in dollars but reports its results in sterling. The weakness of the dollar is the principal reason for the decline in reported profits at the half-year stage. The success of our publishing program, particularly in the U.S., mitigated the effect of increased investment in new channel initiatives and start up problems at a new warehouse in the UK.

Penguin U.S. Market Overview

In the U.S., Penguin Group's largest market, first half sales and profits were up significantly at the half-year stage. This strong growth was driven by a number of key elements, most importantly: the company's ongoing successful new imprint strategy, another Oprah Book Club selection, the release of one of the Group's strongest nonfiction lists ever, a record number of homegrown bestsellers, brand-name bestsellers and a New York Times bestseller performance that is well ahead of last year's pace.

During the first half of 2004, Penguin Group (USA) had a total of 75 titles on The New York Times bestseller list (adult hardcover, adult paperback and children's), a 27 percent increase above 2003's mid-year total of 59. The Group was ahead in every category (40 hardcovers, 10 above last year; 27 paperbacks, four above last year; eight Young Readers titles, two above last year). Penguin Group (USA) also benefited from contributions from its new imprints, including The Penguin Press, Portfolio and Gotham Books. (…)

An Unprecedented Nonfiction List

In the first half of this year, Penguin Group (USA) released one of its strongest nonfiction lists ever. To date, the Group has had 27 nonfiction books on The New York Times bestseller list (17 hardcover and 10 paperback titles). This represents a 41 percent increase over the first half of 2003, when we placed 16 books on the Times nonfiction bestseller list (nine hardcover and seven paperback titles). Among the many weeks that the company's nonfiction titles appeared on the Times hardcover nonfiction bestseller list, Penguin Group owned that list for the week of May 2nd with an unprecedented seven nonfiction titles, giving the house more than 40 percent of the nonfiction list that week. This was an astounding achievement that far exceeded any competitor and established a new landmark for the house.

Homegrown Successes Land on The New York Times Bestseller List

The U.S. Group set a new record for "homegrown bestsellers" in the first half of 2004, creating 19 New York Times bestsellers. Among these titles were: The Jane Austen Book Club by Karen Joy Fowler (one of the most talked about and best-reviewed books of 2004, with more than 175,000 copies in print to date); I Am Jesse James by Jesse James, Eric Hameister, Dave McClain and Curtis Cummings; Blue Blood by Edward Conlon; The Faith of George W. Bush by Stephen Mansfield; Tampa Burns by Randy Wayne White; Shadowmancer by G.P. Taylor; and The Pentagon's New Map by Thomas P.M. Barnett. (…)

That’s gotta make me feel good right? “Homegrown” must mean you’re someone they’ve “discovered.”

Beyond the book sales, there’s the first speaking gig I’ve ever landed through an agency: The Washington Speakers Bureau. It’ll be a banking conference in Baltimore in late September. Only one speech, but just getting on WSB’s radar is a big deal, because they only market real names. I know how to get socko presentations; the trick is getting the gigs.

I could go on and on, rambling about my big plans for the future and how I’m sure enough of them will pan out to make sure I don’t go personally bankrupt in the process of becoming a world-class visionary, but enough bucking me up. Time to confront Quicken.

Here’s the catch from today and yesterday’s Times:

How this election hinges on the Midwest

“Bush Planning August Attack Against Kerry: Both Roll Out Guns in Usually Quiet Month,” by Adam Nagourney and Robin Toner, New York Times, 1 Aug, p. A1.

“Bush Faces New Obstacles In Keeping Allies’ Support,” by Christopher Marquis, NYT, 31 July, p. A6.

“All Things to All People,” by David Brooks, NYT, 31 July, p. A27.

Roundup: The Good

“Making the Wheels of Justice Turn in a Chaotic Iraq,” by Jeffrey Gettelman, NYT, 1 August, p. A1.

“Brazil Is Leading a Largely South American Mission to Haiti,” by Larry Rohter, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A4.

“The Triumph of the Quiet Tycoon,” by Peter Maass, The New York Times Magazine, 1 Aug, p. 24.

“Trade Group to Cut Farm Subsidies for Rich Nations: Victory is seen for developing and wealthy countries,” by Elizabeth Becker, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A8.

“Asian Nations To Cooperate On Avian Flu,” by Lawrence K. Altman, NYT, 31 July, p. A5.

Roundup: The Bad

“Taliban Fighters Increase Attacks: Troubling Toll on Civilians as Well as U.S. Soldiers,” by Eric Schmitt and David Rohde, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A1.

“Despite U.S. Penalties, Burmese Junta Refuses to Budge,” by Jane Perlez, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A3.

“Iran Says It Will Not Give Up Uranium Enrichment Program: Tehran insists that its nuclear projects are peaceful,” by AP, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A4.

“Amid China’s Boom, No Helping Hand for Young Qingming,” by Joseph Kahn and Jim Yardley, NYT, 1 August, p. A1.

Roundup: And the Ugly

“Kidnappings, Beheadings And Defining What’s News,” by Jacques Steinberg, NYT, 1 Aug, p. WK1.

“Looking Out for the Many, in Saving the One: A Filipino’s ordeal in Iraq shows the risk of relying on migrants to fuel an economy,” by Seth Mydans, NYT, 1 Aug, p. A1.

A reminder on how important it is to let history unfold

“Shutting the Cold War Down (Review of “Reagan and Gorbachev: How the Cold War Ended,” by Jack F. Matlock, Jr.) by Strobe Talbott, The New York Times Book Review, 1 Aug, p. 7.


August 3, 2004

How soccer explains good Sys Admin efforts across the Gap

“In Midst of Chaos, Sweet Victory: Iraqi Soccer Win Over Rival Saudi Arabia a Welcome Distraction,” by Jackie Spinner, Washington Post, 27 July, p. A19.

Heartwarming tale about Iraq’s national soccer team beating arch rival Saudi Arabia, winner of the last 3 Asian Cups: at least the resulting gunfire was only celebratory (unless you happened to catch one of those many bullets coming down later . . .).

Is it just me, or does anyone else notice how Baghdad resembles L.A. in terms of celebrating sports victories?

Anyway, I digress. Here’s the real point of story: Remember recent blog I did about how Brazil is leading UN peacekeeping effort in Haiti and one of the first things they did to try and win over the population was to have their all-star national soccer team come and put on an exhibition game in Haiti?

Well, Iraq’s only Olympic entry this year is its soccer team, which qualified by beating Saudi Arabia in May in a game played in Jordan. Why play the game in Jordan? Not enough security at home?

Naw. Real reason was far more prosaic. The U.S. military commandeered the team’s stadium in Baghdad to use as a parking lot, so the team has to practice and play any home games in neighboring Jordan.

Admittedly, Iraq is more dangerous than Haiti and any game would have made a tempting terrorist target, although one doubts any terrorist would risk alienating the populace by killing national soccer stars. But remember this: U.S. civil affairs teams operating in Iraq have had great success whenever they’ve distributed soccer balls among the youth. Knowing that, you’d think we’d make the effort to park our vehicles elsewhere and make sure the beloved national soccer team could play at home, if no other reason that stuff like that makes people awfully damn happy (speaking as a Packer fan who feels great emotion over every single shred of information about the team, much less any actual games, MUCH LESS ANY I CAN ACTUALLY ATTEND IN PERSON!).

So that seems like a bit of a screw-up on our part, perhaps explained by our far greater devotion to the NFL than MSL. May seem like small lesson learned, but talk to a Civil Affairs officer sometime and they’ll tell you that there is no such thing as a detail too small to care about when you’re trying to do serious Sys Admin work.

Here’s the last nice bit from the article. Under Saddam, when the national team lost, his oldest son Uday, kingpin of Iraqi sports, would jail or torture the players he deemed responsible. As one fan explained it: “They used to fear when they played. It wasn’t sport. Now they play for their own interest.”

Well, at least we got that part right by taking down Saddam and killing his little fiends.

Viewing global futures from the 107th floor of WTC 1

“Banking Duel In Japan Signals End of Old Ways: Sumitomo’s Bold Offer for UFJ Challenges Bid by Mitsubishi Tokyo And a Backroom-Deals Culture,” by Martin Fackler, Wall Street Journal, 2 Aug, p. C1.

“Chinese Rainmakers Competing for Clouds: Widespread Drought Leads to Regional Rivalries,” by Edward Cody, 2 Aug, Washington Post, p. A12.

“California’s CO2 Plan Worries Automakers: Cutting Emission Would Be Costly, Industry Warns,” by Greg Schneider, Washington Post, 27 July, p. E1.

This trio of stories reminds me of what a fabulous series we had going with Cantor Fitzgerald in the NewRuleSets.Project from the spring of 2000 to 11 September 2001 (we held all our workshops on the 107th floor of World Trade Center 1, at the famous Windows on the World restaurant). Basically, we wargamed—in various innovative ways—all three of these scenarios. What I mean by that is we asked participants in the various workshops to explore all three scenarios in various formats:


· Like asking them to write “headlines from the future” that would show how Asia’s crony capitalism would crumble under the onset of new financial rules impinging upon the region after an extended banking crisis

· We also had them pretend they were sending emails to world leaders as they headed to a global summit to discuss China’s increasingly dangerous attempt to alter the climate over their country as a result of a disastrous drought generated by global warming

· Finally, we had them sketch out a global scenario in which innovative methods for CO2 control emerged in the U.S., only to be replicated around the world.


So when I see a trio of articles like these, I can’t help asking myself, “Where have I wargamed these scenarios before?” To say we had a lot of fun dreaming up these scenarios is an understatement: it was a blast, especially since we knew we’d have top Wall Street, national security, foreign and domestic think tank talent all sitting around a big U-shaped table inputting their ideas simultaneously using a groupware system of laptops, followed of course by very lively discussion.

My point here is not to brag—well, not too much anyway—but rather to point out that it’s not that hard to think systematically about alternative global futures, which just so happens to be the name of the elective course I teach here at the Naval War College. Smart people working issues consistently over time predict futures within various industries all the time. All I’m talking about is doing the same thing in international security.

More specifically on the articles themselves:

First, on the Japanese banking story: seeing two big Japanese banks openly fighting in a takeover battle truly represents the rise of a new rule set in the land of the rising sun, offering—according to the Journal—“persuasive evidence that the country’s clubby banking system finally is shedding its hidebound ways.”

Why is this important? Japan’s crony capitalism set the standard for the “Asian way” of doing business across the 1990s. That sort of cozy banking environment of I’ll-scratch-your-back-if-you-scratch-mine gets you meltdowns like the Asian Flu of 1997, which is why, whenever I’m asked what scares me most in the world right now, I always answer “a banking crisis in China.”

For Japan to start displaying a more open, competitive banking system is to point the way for the rest of Asia, and China especially, which has become a sort of “project” for Japan’s mentoring financial influence in recent years (not to mention powering Japan’s rise out of its decade-long recession). So as goes Japan today, so should go China very soon. Here’s the key para in the story that describes how profound the change is:


“In the old days, banks gentlemanly refused to invade each others’ territory,” said Mitsubishi Tokyo President Nobuo Kuroyanagi in a June interview, just before the takeover fracas erupted. “Now, the concept is different. Banks have to answer to shareholders …. By focusing on returns.”

A rewriting of the rule in banking means a rewriting of the rules in Japan’s entire $5 trillion economy, the world’s second-largest. Banks play a more central role here than in the U.S., where companies large and small directly tap financial markets. Even some of the biggest of Japan’s blue-chip companies still rely on their main banks, and lenders remain the lifeblood for the majority of the economy—from midsize manufacturers to home and education loans.


China similarly relies on banks far more than financial markets to raise money, but like in Japan, that changes dramatically as China opens up to globalization. For Japan to move more boldly in this direction will certainly help influence China and the rest of developing Asia to follow suit. Japan is the “lead goose” in the V-shape that is Asian development.

As for the second article on China’ drought, this is just another stunning example of how China’s rapid development is rapidly starting to be constrained by its ability to tap raw materials from all angles and sources, both domestic and foreign. I know a lot of security types love to speculate about future “water wars,” but history says water shortages only work to improve cross-border collaborations, not raise tensions between states.

The last article of the trio, about California’s bold move to reduce CO2 emissions by 30% in just a decade, shows another “lead goose” at work. California is the natural lead goose on many matters in the U.S., which is why California governors naturally attract talk of presidential ambitions. Why it is even more true in this case is that seven states automatically copy the California car-emissions model. They are New Jersey, New York, Maine, Connecticut, Massachusetts, Rhode Island and New Hampshire. Why do all these original colonies follow the lead of the Left Coast? Beats the crap outta me. But they do. Here’s the point: put those 7 together along with huge California, and we’re talking about a new environmental and industrial rule set that impacts one out of every four cars sold each year in the U.S. That rule-set reset forces Japanese, European, and American car makers to follow suit, and that quickly resets the world’s rule set on cars. Bada bing! Just like that.

Reports of Doha Development Round’s demise greatly exaggerated

“Interim Trade Triumph Short on Hard Details: Envoys Reach Agreement to Agree in Time on Scaling Back Farm Subsidies,” by Elizabeth Becker, New York Times, 2 Aug, p. C1.

“Farm Accord Spurs WTO Trade Talks,” by Scott Miller and Scott Kilman, Wall Street Journal, 2 Aug, p. A3.

“Poor Nations Need Trade Talks to Succeed,” by Neil King Jr., WSJ, 2 Aug, p. A2.

That’s what I love about the WTO and its earliest common denominator approach to decision making: sometimes all they can do is agree that they’re going to cut a major deal by such-and-such a time, without deciding many of the details, but you know what? That’s juuuuuuuuuuuust fine. If all you can do is agree to agree, then that’s your interim agreement, damn it!

Compare that sort of consensual approach to the sort of partisan gridlock we so often see in DC, and you have to be more optimistic about the Doha Development round than the federal deficit. What’s so laughable about so much of the protest movement’s anger against the WTO is that it imagines it to be this shadowy super-powerful cabal, when in reality it’s a very weakly empowered entity that lives and dies by consensus of the whole. That’s why the WTO is constantly being described as virtually in collapse and near death, only to be resurrected in the next meeting, as if by some globalization “miracle.”

A quick rundown of the proposed new rule set, courtesy of the Journal:


· Export subsidies: Are to be eliminated. U.S. export-credit and food aid programs face constraints.

· Production subsidies: Imposes limits on how much rich nations can give farmers.

· Tariff: New tariff-cutting formula with deepest cuts for products with the highest tariffs. Details to be decided.

· Cotton: African nations drop demands that U.S. cotton subsidies be treated separately. But a new WTO panel will look into potential reforms.


The toughest nut may yet be the big promised reductions in tariffs on everything from corn to cars. Roughly two-thirds of all global trade involves manufactured goods, and the Old Core especially wants the Gap to reduce their tariffs so that more exports will flow. In return, the Gap demands that the Core let its agricultural products in, which means stopping the heavy subsidization of national farming sectors in the U.S., Japan, and Europe.

For now it looks like both sides blinked to get this agreement-on-an-agreement done, but in reality, it’s the Gap and the New Core pillars that need this mega-deal to happen far more than the Old Core. If there’s no global deal, then the Gap states are left on their own to cut deals with the major Old Core groups, and individually none of them possess enough clout to make the tougher deals happen. Thus the WTO is crucial for the Gap to flex its muscle en masse, as it has been for the New Core states that have emerged as their own lobbying bloc within these contentious negotiations. Bottom line: the WTO does help level the playing field for the Gap states and the New Core pillars.

France as the arch collaborator in the GWOT?

“Playing the Role of U.S. Foil: France’s Envoy to NATO Frames Divided Worldviews,” by Philip Shishkin, Wall Street Journal, 2 Aug, p. A9.

T.M. Lutas recently alerted me to a post of his where he discusses his concerns that France is the “implicit villain” we need to worry about most within the Core, meaning the state within our ranks which tends to play both sides of the equation: wanting to shrink the Gap while simultaneously wanting to preserve it for its own particularistic gain. As he puts it:


As I've noted in the past, one of the major player factions on the global stage is a group of people who thrive on monopoly/monopsony profits, providing the spider thin controlled connectivity that most Gap states have to the Core in order to supply the elite's whims for expensive cars, jet setting travel, and PS2s.

The US has played along with this game in the past but the major unforgivable sin of this Bush administration in old Europe has been threatening all these sweet, cozy deals by wanting to open connectivity wide and bring in all the world's major players into these countries, bringing prosperity and freedom to the Gap while costing the established players their ultra-fat profits.

This is the heart of France and Germany's beef with us, the reason why they are so implacable in their enmity. Major contracts are threatened, established relationships would largely be rendered worthless, and a high amount of unpredictability would ensue with US firms winning an awful lot of those new opportunities. The problem is that Bush wants to bring too much competition, too much free market, too much rule of law into the Gap.


Read the above Journal article on how France’s ambassador to NATO seems totally committed to thwarting every idea we have for getting NATO’s help in regional security situations outside of Europe, and Lutas’ complaint strikes you as fairly compelling.

Read his entire post at http://www.snappingturtle.net/jmc/tmblog/archives/004677.html

The Sys Admin force and the dialectics of change

“Special Warriors Have Growing Ranks and Growing Pains in Taking Key Antiterror Role,” by Eric Schmitt and Thom Shanker, New York Times, 2 Aug, p. A6.

“China, Taiwan, U.S. Give Displays of Military Might: Exercises a Reminder of Potential for Conflict Over Island,” by Edward Cody, Washington Post 27 July, p. A18.

“Could U.N. Fix Iraq? Word From Kosovo Isn’t Encouraging: U.S. Ousted Tyrant There, Too; Now World Body Struggles With a Privatization Plan,” by Andrew Higgins, Wall Street Journal, 2 Aug, p. A1.

“Five Months After Aristide, Mayhem Rules the Streets,” by Michael Kamber, NYT, 2 Aug, p. A4.

We are in a real historical moment of dialectical change inside of the Defense Department. We have strong forces pushing for a new force paradigm to fight this global war on terrorism, and Special Operations Command is the cannibalizing agent preferred by all, but as anyone at SOCOM will tell you, simply growing that command isn’t the answer, just a solution looking for one. The reason why SOCOM is so attractive, is that it seems like the perfect fusion of the front half (trigger-pullers) and back half (civil affairs) forces, or what I call the Leviathan and Sys Admin forces. But to simply “bigger” SOCOM will—in the end—simply corrupt it. By focusing all our reform dreams on this one command, we’re simply putting off the inevitable, but far larger task of admitting the bifurcation that must occur within the force as a whole.

We don’t want to do that in the Pentagon, because we still love to hold onto our Great Power War model, exemplified today by the Taiwan Straits scenario with China. So long as that hovers in our imagination as THE scenario worth planning against, we’ll continue to dick around with SOCOM, pretending to ourselves that making the perfect mix of Leviathan and Sys Admin work there will win us the total GWOT. Simply put, that is thinking small for the U.S. and expecting too much from the UN, which shows in both Afghanistan and Haiti that it is not really up to the task of running much of anything that’s really hard—meaning there’s still a profound security element to be mastered before serious economic and political rehab can begin.

But have no fear, this trip I’m taking to Joint Force Command is all about thinking big for the U.S. military as a whole, and that means some serious re-imagining of what our “other than war” military capabilities could eventually spawn in terms of a robust Sys Admin force that is so much more than just DoD-going-it-alone. Along those lines: here’s a bit from Zenpundit, who’s recently been giving serious thought to the differences between the Leviathan and Sys Admin forces:


Leviathan would be the composed of the core forces assembled to fight "the big one"—carriers, armored divisions, strategic bombers and the like. A very large and dramatic iron fist designed to do one thing—swiftly crush an opponent completely and utterly.

By contrast, System Administrator would have to be good at many things traditionally done by peacetime governments while still retaining the organization and combat ability of a military force. The purpose here is "Connectivity" for struggling or failed states; the System Administrator comes in and helps these societies connect to the Core by alleviating multiple problems long enough for the Gap state to "catch it's breath" and stabilize. In other words, the System Administrator would have significant para-civilian program capabilities backed by military prowess. (…)

A System Administrator force is much more like an expedition than an invasion. Sure there are Special Operations guys to engage in counterinsurgency, counterterrorism and training but the army engineer, the medical corpsman or the legal advisor might be, in a given situation, just as important to the success of the mission to "Shrink the Gap ". Flexibility, adaptability and creative engagement would be the watchwords of a hypothetical System Administration force.

Sort of the Alliance for Progress. . .. but with Apache helicopters for air support.


Neat bit from ZenPundit, reminding me of how I plotted out the section in PNM where I compared and contrasted the two forces. My point? This is a reproducible strategic concept (although my SOF trigger pullers will remain in the Leviathan) that others can instinctively reinvent and understand intrinsically on their own. Read ZenPundit’s entire post @ zenpundit.blogspot.com/2004/07/thinking-about-pnm-leviathan-vs.html

Life during wartime (this ain’t no foolin’ around!)

“U.S. Warns of High Risk of Qaeda Attack: Finance Centers Are Said to Be the Targets,” by Eric Lichtblau, New York Times, 2 Aug, p. A1.

“Al Qaeda Seeks to Disrupt U.S. Economy, Experts Warn,” by Don Van Natta Jr., NYT, 2 Aug, p. A12

“Campaign Dogged by Terror Fight: Candidates Show Signs of Concern and Confusion,” by Adam Nagourney and David M. Halbfinger, NYT, 2 Aug, p. A1.

“What Would Machiavelli Do? If Kerry can win the election, America can win the war,” by Robert Wright, NYT, 2 Aug, p. A21.

“Kerry Pledges Iraq Troop Cut Within 4 Years: Details Not Offered on Ways To Get More Aid From Allies,” by Dan Balz and Lois Romano, Washington Post, 2 Aug, p. A1.

“Unexpectedly, Kerry drops slightly in poll: Findings may indicate that voters have made up minds,” by Susan Page, USA Today, 2 Aug, p. 5A.

“For Now, Kerry Has History on His Side,” by Robert G. Kaiser, WP, 25 July, p. B5.

Yes, the Talking Heads were my band growing up—the one, the only (okay, also the B-52s, Psychedelic Furs and The Clash, but the Heads were #1!).

The data on this very specific alert does seem very impressive, coming as it does from a recently captured semi-senior al Qaeda player. So unless you’re Michael Moore or one of his Rush-like ditto heads, I think you’d be hard-pressed to level this one on Bush-Cheney fear-mongering.

The fact that we’re having this sort of uncertainty amidst a presidential election is unusual, but not unprecedented. To many, it recalls the 1968 election between an LBJ who wanted to wage a serious war without asking the American public for any sacrifice beyond their sons and a Nixonian realpolitik-type who only promises vaguely that he has a “plan” to end this war on his watch. If you think that historical analogy is a stretch, wait until you see the protestors at the GOP convention in NYC. That’ll look a bit like ’68.

Talking to my mom about how to buy stuff in China, she told me the trick was simply to exclaim to the shopkeeper that “I can’t possibly pay this price!” and then start walking determinedly toward the exit. At that point the previously intransigent salesperson is likely to offer “just you” a “special one-time” 40% discount on the spot.

I think Kerry’s moment, if he wins this election, may well work out like that: simply by electing him, virtually every ally’s “price” for helping us in the GWOT will come down 40% on the spot. So all he has to do for now is signal that he’s willing and ready to deal and let the anti-Bush hatred that’s swept more of this country than many realize do its magic.

Then again, that all depends on which poll you read. If you listen to Republican pollsters, they point out that no challenger since WWII has ever won unless he came out of his convention with a popular lead, which Kerry definitely does not have. But if you listen to Democratic pollsters, they’ll tell you no president in the modern TV age has won re-election with an approval rate below 50%, and Bush’s hovers in the low to mid 40s.
So one side’s goose seems cooked, I just wish we knew which.

One thing seems certain, polls will be all over the dial this year, and this baby may be the great nail-biter—or it may not. Some experts think Bush may be looking like Carter in 1980: seemingly close to Reagan right up to the end and then boom! A landslide! This model posits that there is enough soft support for Bush and enough passionate swell for Kerry (aka, Bush Hating) to make it a surprisingly lopsided loss for the incumbent.

Confused? So am I. Almost every day I swerve between assuming Bush is unbeatable to assuming I am oblivious to the surging dump-Bush movement simply because I live and work with the military. I am glad to be heading to China. I need a rest from contemplating all the possibilities so much.

System Perturbation: Conflict in the Age of Globalization

By Dr. Thomas P. M. Barnett and Professor Bradd C. Hayes


Chapter 1 in Part I: Globalization, Authority & Triggers of Conflict, in Raymond W. Westphal Jr, ed, War and Virtual War: The Challenges to Communities (Oxford: Inter-Disciplinary Press, 2003), found online @ http://www.inter-disciplinary.net/publishing/idp/War%20&%20Virtual%20War.pdf


Background


Aperiodically, the international system reorders itself — normally in the aftermath of a major conflict. This reordering is accompanied by the implementation of new rule sets in an attempt to firewall states from the causes of the conflict. Policymakers have openly enquired whether the end of the Cold War and the birth of the information age require a new firebreak and the implementation of a new set of rules. Because "great power war" has been the proximate cause of past restructuring, great power war has been the ordering the principle for international (and national) rules and institutions. Recent events (from so-called the Asian Economic Flu, to the Mexican peso crisis, to the Love Bug computer virus, to the heinous events of 11 September 2001) indicate that a new ordering principle is required (one in which great power war is but one possible outcome).


In helping America's Defense Department think through the future of international security, we have proposed that "system perturbation" be examined as the new ordering principle. The best way to describe this ordering principle is to examine what happened on and after 11 September. The attacks of 9/11 were not acts perpetrated by a nation-state using traditional methods of warfare. Yet their effect was momentous, like a giant stone dropped in a calm pond. The initial vertical shock was spectacular, but the resulting horizontal ripples had longer-lasting effects that went well beyond the security field. This paper examines the underlying precepts of system perturbation and potential triggers that could lead to great power conflict. It argues that these triggers will likely foment in places where globalization is actively resisted and by individuals who will use information age tools to oppose globalization's spread and content. We argue that great powers are less likely to confront one another than they are to cooperate to eliminate super-empowered individuals (or groups) trying to disrupt the global economy.


Firewalling the Past


The military is constantly accused of planning and training for the last war instead of the next one. Military leaders deny it, of course, but the truth is that planning for the unknown — and getting it right — is extremely difficult. The military is an easy target for critics, yet, if it has had a checkered past when it comes to planning for the next great upheaval, others in the national security community (including politicians, diplomats, and economists) have done even worse. The best they have been able to do is firewall the future from the past. Political scientists trace the roots of the nation-state to the 1648 Treaty of Westphalia. That treaty, in effect, was one of the first modern firewalls as it attempted to isolate religion from secular politics. Leaders believed that religious competition had fostered needless unrest and suffering. The treaty came after 30-years of bloodshed, during which one-third of Europe's population died either in battle or from plague, malnutrition, or similar war-related causes. Who wouldn't want to firewall themselves from such a catastrophe? As noted above, that kind of firewalling has accompanied almost all major conflicts.


Skip ahead some 150 years to the beginning of the 19th century. The Congress of Vienna and the Concert of Europe were established following the Napoleonic Wars. The Hague Conventions were drafted after the unification of Germany. Something else was happening as well. Although the term was yet to be invented, globalization was cracking its shell. This first period of globalization began with European colonization, but really hit its stride during the industrial revolution with its huge appetite for raw material. It was marked by the massive movement of resources from colonies to the motherland and distribution of finished goods from the motherland to the world. It was accompanied by the free movement of labor, otherwise known as emigration. It was possible to travel the length of Europe without a passport. Huge corporations dominated the landscape and helped form foreign policy. The period was also marked by economic nationalism, as domestic manufacturers and growers were confronted, for the first time, with competitive goods from distant lands. As the 19th century ended, Europe faced an arms race and an ambitious German state. To counter Germany's rise, states entered into secret combinations of alliances in order to maintain a balance of power which led, inevitably, to the First World War.


The consequences of that war are well known. It cost nearly $350 billion in 1918 dollars, resulted in nearly 12 million war dead — over 20 percent of Oxford University men who served were killed — and over 20 million people were wounded. The aftermath of war was even worse when more people died from epidemics than were killed during the war. The Bolshevik revolution gained a purchase it would never have achieved without these horrendous conditions. The call for new rules and a break with the past was clarion. Unfortunately, policymakers were too myopic in their vision when they established those rules. They failed to look much beyond the security dimensions of the problem and their short-sightedness, especially to economic issues, meant that the instruments and institutions of peace (such as Treaty of Versaille and League of Nations) either exacerbated the problem or couldn't deal with them. The international monetary system in the mid-war years rested precariously on loans (principally from the United States) instead of on a system of extensive gold reserves and securities. The result was repression, depression, and the Second World War — the conclusion of which also marked the end of Globalization I. Once again the call for new rules and a break with the past sounded forth.


This time policymakers (especially from the United States and the United Kingdom) took a much broader view of the international system and they tried to firewall the present from the past by replacing the League with the United Nations (UN) and establishing an economic system, devised at Bretton Woods, that would help achieve economic stability and social well-being in the pursuit of international peace and security. One of the negative experiences that spurred economic action was the instability of exchange rates prior to the war. The International Monetary Fund (IMF) was created as the centerpiece of a new international monetary system that was designed to guarantee an orderly and reliable exchange of currencies in order to promote the international flow of goods and capital. Its sister institution, the International (World) Bank for Reconstruction and Development, was established to provide financing and guarantees for reconstruction following the war. Unfortunately, a large part of the global economy (the communist bloc) isolated itself from the economic system and stalemated the United Nations. Those nations that were positively influenced by the new rule sets, underwent an enormous transformation and they flourished. Those who fared worst under this system lived in the seams between the east and west. They literally fell between the cracks. Nevertheless, the firewall, with its new rule sets, basically worked and marked the beginning of Globalization II.


A Taste of the Future


Our first exposure to the possibility that the world was again on the verge of changing its rule sets came when we were asked to think about the security consequences of Y2K if things went badly. Since we were not computer experts, nor air traffic control experts, nor electrical grid experts, nor electronic financial transaction experts, we realized we would have to take a systemic approach to the question. We did this by examining several alternative ways that the scenario could play out and then populated a scenario dynamics grid that looked at lingering effects through four lenses (business, government, networks, and society) over six periods: 1) the initial mania created by the possibility of a serious problem, 2) the countdown to the actual event, 3) the onset of the event, 4) the unfolding of the event's aftermath, 4) the event's peak, and, finally, 5) the event's exit. We asked experts to help fill in the types of events we would expect to see in each of the boxes created in this grid. Some of the eventualities we contemplated were:


• Catastrophic terrorism targeting Americans in highly symbolic venues (e.g., New York City, Washington, DC, Rome, and/or Jerusalem).

• Opportunists taking advantage of chaos to sow additional fear through acts of mischief (likely millenarian).

• A major stock market disabled for days, then market quakes around world, followed by global recession.

• A significant rise in people buying guns and private security.

• “Islanding” — wherein firms refused customers certain basic services—especially insurance.

• Firms stockpiling industrial inputs due to anticipated delays at critical network nodes — e.g., borders and ports.

• Leaders telling the public to stay calm (no scapegoating) but accepting security measures to keep peace just in case domestic tranquility deteriorates (many feared loss of liberties).

• Preventable wars, as leaders employed desperate measures to show people they were in control.

• US law enforcement and national security agencies being called into action simultaneously all over the country/world to deal with fantastic scenarios (lots of covert/special operations) with most interventions targeted for backward states.


In the darkest scenarios, people started acting differently and living by new rules in order to protect themselves from the more vicious effects of global turmoil. It didn't happen, of course, but we were struck by enormity of the possibilities and never once did the specter of great power warfare rear its head. The possibilities were so intriguing that we teamed with the powerful, but then little known, brokerage firm of Canter-Fitzgerald, and began a series of workshops under the collective title of NewRuleSets.Project. We had conducted three extremely interesting meetings (out of a proposed series of five) before the World Trade Center and Canter-Fitzgerald's headquarters were lost. We were convinced new rule sets were emerging, but saw them evolving naturally over time as opposed to being drafted at a Dumbarton Oaks type of international forum. Enough of the series was completed before 11 September that we, along with Hank Gaffney, a colleague at the Center for Naval Analyses in Alexandria, Virginia, had already begun thinking about a new organizing principle for national and international security that looked different from the great power war model. The signs were everywhere. More and more individuals were calling for a break with the past as a result of sea changes in the global economic and security environments. Meetings of organizations that represent the current rule sets (such as the IMF) were plagued by increasingly angry protestors, who used the tools and freedoms of globalization to work against its spread.


These protestors remain a symptom of a deeper trend that puzzles policymakers, who, like their counterparts over the past 350 years, have used interstate war as the organizing principle for their institutions and plans. The depth of this underlying reality was driven home on 11 September. The most oft-heard statement following those attacks was, "This changes everything." Donald Rumsfeld, the American Secretary of Defense, decried the fact that people didn't know how to adjust to this new reality. "Almost every day in meetings," he lamented, "I am confronted by people who come to me with approaches and recommendations and suggestions and requests that reflect a mindset that is exactly the same as before September 11th. They understand that September 11th occurred, but the power of this institution [the Department of Defense] to continue ‘what is’ is so great that we all need to be reminded and indeed jarred to realize the urgency that exists."


New asymmetries


If the old rules are not working and everything has changed, who makes the new rules and how are they going to come into effect? To answer these questions, we like to start with a framework proposed by Kenneth Waltz in his seminal work, Man, the State, and War. He looked at the sources of conflict using three images. The first image was the individual. Wars start because there are evil people in the world. The second image was the state. Wars start because there are aggressive nations that desire what others have and are willing to take it by force. The final image was the international system. Wars start because there is no Hobbesian leviathan to prevent them so that man's natural aggression runs amok. What, you may ask, has changed about that? For one thing, nuclear weapons are a fact of life. Since their first use at the end of the Second World War, there have been no great power wars — a period of over 50 years. We think that is likely to remain the case. That does not mean we believe the world will be a peaceful place. The past 50 years have been some of the bloodiest in history and there is no end of the bloodshed in sight.


Looking at Waltz' three images we see western militaries "frozen" in the nation-state image, while much of the violence has migrated down to the individual image. At the same time, much of the competition and power has migrated up to the system image. As a result, militaries are fixated on rogue states and their weapons of mass destruction programs or on the wistful hope that a new near-peer will rise up to fill the void left by the demise of the Warsaw Pact. That militaries remained transfixed on the nation-state image is not surprising. After all, that is the image where money is legally aggregated to buy the weapons of war and where rules exist for its conduct. In the meantime, we see economics racing ahead of politics, technology dashing ahead of today's rules, potential threats staying one step ahead of realized enemies, and vulnerabilities remaining allusive of robustness. This leaves an enormous governance gap that tried-and-true, "stovepiped" government organizations are incapable of filling.


There has been much talk, at least in the United States, about asymmetrical warfare. Until 11 September, these discussions were more often around how a country like China might use asymmetrical strategies to counter a frontal U.S. military assault than about how America could be attacked asymmetrically at home. The Cassandra's did exist, but they were largely ignored. Today Waltz' framework might be populated a bit differently. The first image would not be national leaders, but Thomas Friedman's super-empowered individuals (SEI), such as Usama bin Laden and those who carry out his wishes. Jumping to the system image, we find transnational networks, such as Al-Qaeda, that can connect directly with super-empowered individuals (bypassing nation-states) to wreak havoc and create chaos. These transnational networks wield sufficient clout that they can trigger systemic stress. Militaries were lucky that, at the beginning of the war on terrorism, the link between the super-empowered individual and the transnational network ran through a nation-state sponsor (Afghanistan), making a conventional response both swift and executable. Afghanistan was relatively easy. Finding individuals, such a bin Laden, proved more difficult and required, at the individual level, both special operations and extraordinary human intelligence. Attacking the network at the systemic level was even more challenging, especially since there was no overarching organizing principle to coordinate these disparate activities. Once Afghanistan was under control, selecting the next target was problematic. President Bush went looking for other nation-states (such as Iraq) to attack.


New battle lines


At a conference we participated in at the US Naval War College, one presenter showed a picture montage of Earth taken at night. The striking feature about the photograph was that the places drawing the world's attention, like Afghanistan and North Korea, were mostly dark. They were also the places that, in large measure, were (or had been) fighting the onslaught of globalization. From a western perspective, if a country, group, or individual is fighting against or resisting globalization, that country, group, or individual is likely to be a problem for the west. The obverse of that foreign policy corollary is that if a country, group, or individual is not resisting globalization they should join the solution set. Using that standard, if you look at a Mercator projection of the world, solution set countries lie in a ring along the edges. Potential problem countries largely rest in the middle forming a black hole of trouble for those embracing globalization (see figure 1).





Another way of looking at how things have changed is to examine the Cold War paradigm and compare it to today's paradigm. You'll see that it is a paradigm flipped on its head. The Cold War world was bipolar and each side saw its foreign policy as a zero sum game. It was capitalism against communism — you were one or the other. If communism gained the upper hand, Americans feared they would lose their free markets and with them their way of life. In order to prevent this, the west firewalled its market system (at the individual level) by adopting a foreign policy aimed at containing communism from spreading (at the system level). Today America believes that globalization (at the system level) will preserve free markets (at the individual level) and thus maintain their way of life. The threat that needs to be isolated is the super-empowered individual. In order to protect against this new threat, America is trying to place a firewall between globalization (at the system level) and those who oppose it by containing them (at the individual level).


Since nuclear weapons made great power conflict (the current organizing principle) unthinkable during the Cold War, America's military strategy was one of deterrence. It worked for many reasons. Among those reasons was the fact that Marxism taught that communism had time on its side. It was historically inevitable, Marx claimed, that the world would turn to communism. As a result, Soviet leaders were unwilling to risk regime control by engaging in a precipitous war that could send them tumbling from power. What about today's super-empowered individual? He has no regime to risk and sees time running out for him to stop the encroachments of globalization into his world. How does deterrence work in this instance? President George W. Bush immediately reverted to the Cold War solution by trying to deter nation-states ("you harbor terrorists, we will come"). But how do you deter transnational networks or super-empowered individuals? This is one of the conundrums the globalized world now faces.


Whither globalization?


Although we believe that globalization is a fait accompli for most of the world, its end state is still unclear. We juxtapose two pairs of end states about globalization on X-Y axes to create four possible futures. The vertical axis represents those participating in globalization (or not) and how competition between them could lead to conflict. At the top we place "the best against the rest," meaning that supporters of globalization join to contain those who oppose it. At the bottom, we place "the west against the rest," meaning that Asia doesn't cooperate and each region pursues globalization differently. The horizontal axis addresses who is going to lead as the world globalizes. On the left, we place "governance gap continues," meaning that business and technology advance faster than rules controlling them. On the right, we place "new rule sets emerge," meaning that the developed world agrees about how globalization should proceed while protecting local cultures and values (see figure 2).





If new rules don't emerge and the developed world doesn't get together to challenge those who oppose globalization, the world could remain a very messy place in which to live. We call this future "Globalization Traumatized." If the world cooperates to advance globalization, but fails to adopt a new rule set, economic growth will proceed haltingly and governments will be reactive rather than proactive. We call this future "Globalization Compromised." Those are the darker scenarios we posit. On the brighter side, if developed nations agree on some broad rules directing how globalization proceeds (rules, for example, that would protect workers, the environment, and tax bases), but fail to cooperate when dealing with those opposing globalization, they should expect to be plagued by continual, large-scale protests. We call this future "Globalization Stabilized." The best scenario would see developed countries cooperating to ensure that the world's economy expands smoothly and justly. They agree on rules that protect workers' rights, local cultures, and the environment. They also cooperate to contain disaffected groups and work to bring opponents into the fold. We call this future "Globalization Normalized."


New crises


Having laid out our case for a new organizing principle and new rules, we examine the kinds of conflicts or crises that we can expect in the era of globalization. The great power war paradigm assumed that conflict would be proceeded by a period of tension, during which parties would gather the dogs of war and then unleash them in an intense combat to the finish. We call these vertical scenarios. The classic vertical scenario unfolds with lightning speed. Opponents, allies, strategy and battle plans are all known beforehand. Once the war begins, you come as you are. The scenario develops so quickly there is not time for evolution or change. In the great power war scenario, time is static because the world is frozen in place. This scenario fits the America psyche. Americans like things to happen quickly, believe a solution is possible, and, they assume that if they toss enough resources at a problem they will triumph.


Some have argued that the Cold War represented a new type of protracted conflict "that would continue until one side or the other was transformed. Either the United States would cease to be a democracy or the Soviet Union would cease to be a Leninist dictatorship. The ideological divide was too deep and wide for any lasting peace, and while tensions might grow or diminish, these were tactical decisions dictated by geopolitical convenience, not strategic changes. Try as Western statesmen might to bridge this divide with detente or, from the Soviet side, with the ideological sleight of hand called 'peaceful coexistence,' the conflict would not end until one side or the other triumphed." We argue that globalization takes protracted conflict even further and, in fact, will be the norm in the future. It will look much different, however, than it did during the Cold War. There will be no clear beginning or end as it drags slowly on. The definition of who the enemy is will likely change over time. Allies will come and go; moreover, some former "allies" may turn on you. Strategy for fighting the conflict evolves over time to meet these changing circumstances. The conflict is characterized more by strikes than battles. As the conflict lingers, definition of the “problem” will be subject to debate. Unlike great power warfare, the world goes on while the situation seems frozen.


The dilemma with horizontal scenarios in the era of globalization is that more than the security dimension is involved. The more the world becomes connected, the more that every segment of human endeavor is drawn into the fray. Globalization's growing density of network connectivity is spawning a category of conflict or war whose main attributes are the dynamics of disruption vice destruction. As a result, a new way for thinking about how to organize defenses and responses to crises needs to be adopted. We offer system perturbation as one possibility.


A new organizing principle


We noted at the beginning of this paper that a system perturbation is like a giant stone dropped into a calm pond. The initial vertical shock is spectacular, but the resulting horizontal ripples have even wider spread and longer lasting effects. Let's again examine 9/11 and its aftermath. In one morning, a series of relatively simple terrorist acts set in motion a system perturbation that has not only rearranged our sense of national security, but redirected our nation's foreign policy and recast states' relationships with one another — all over the world. Much of this change will be temporary, but some changes will be permanent, generating path-dependencies that nation-states will have to deal with for decades to come. The key point is this: the strategic environment is in flux for some indeterminate period of time. That is the essence of system perturbation — as it unfolds, all bets are off. The old rule set evaporates, the new one is not yet gelled. Both direct and sympathetic ripples spread horizontally from the perturbation. Let's pull on a few of 9/11's threads from six different areas: security, environment, technology, culture, health, and economics.


· Security. Security at airports was immediately strengthened and screening procedures tightened, with the inevitable result that permanent additional taxes (or fees) will be levied in order to pay for heightened enforcement measures. People started asking about the security of other forms of transportation, including trains, buses, trucking, and shipping. This led to discussions of immigration and border security. A crackdown on immigration had an immediate effect on some industries, including high tech industries and agriculture that rely heavily on foreign employees. Soon security issues were affecting areas that had never been touched directly by such challenges. For example, Pakistan was critical in the operation against Afghanistan and remained critical for hunting down terrorists that fled into its territory. By cooperating fully, Pakistani leaders expected a quid pro quo, but not on the security front, on the economic front, by having the United States lower its tariffs on Pakistani textile goods — a move that was vigorously opposed by textile manufacturers in America. Thus, within months, the American textile industry took the stage in the war on terrorism. Increased reliance on Pakistani cooperation also affected the calculus in the ongoing tension between India and Pakistan. Additionally, America found itself developing bases in Central Asia, an area the Iranians had hoped to bring into their sphere of influence. As a result, Iran opened its borders to fleeing Al-Qaeda terrorists and covertly supported anti-American forces in Afghanistan. President Bush then felt free to link Iran, Iraq, and North Korea into an "axis of evil."


· Environment. The Bush administration came to office with an energy agenda that was furthered by 9/11. As gas prices increased sharply in the months succeeding 9/11, people started to hint of a "third" oil crisis. Calls for less reliance on Arab oil reemerged. This led to President Bush calling for more domestic oil drilling and production. Environmentalists decried this plan and mobilized into action, moving them closer to the militant anti-globalization camp than they already were. To soften the criticism, hybrid cars were parked on the White House lawn so that President Bush could tout them as cars of the future. Thus, environmentalists joined the fray.


· Technology. Events of 9/11 spurred the production of several new technologies, including detection devices that could be used to find explosive, biologic, and radioactive material. It also spurred the transformation of the military and the increased use of unmanned vehicles in combat. Exactly where the technology thread will lead is unclear, but surely technologies that can be both helpful and misused will emerge. Civil libertarians are already protesting technologies that can automatically monitor, scan, and identify individuals, whether they are trying to board a plane or simply walking down the street.


· Culture. Analysts who had written off Samuel Huntington's "Clash of Civilizations" arguments began to reexamine them. The longer the strikes continued against Afghanistan and the more vituperative the language used against Iraq, the more uneasy the Arab world grew. Xenophobia increased. Opponents of globalization found themselves in an uncomfortable alliance with bin Laden's supporters; agreeing with some of his aims, but stopping short of supporting all of his tactics. As Muslim frustration and disbelief increased as a result of the tension, a door was opened for some of the deadliest attacks ever carried out against Israel. Martyrdom became a cause célèbre among young, disaffected Muslims. In the west, this only reinforced a negative stereotype about the Arab world and Islam.


· Health. Fellow travelers used the opportunity presented by 9/11 to send anthrax in the mail and raise fears about widespread bioterrorism. One result was an outcry for more ciprofloxacin, but Bayer, a German pharmaceutical company, held the patent on the medication and they couldn’t manufacture the required amounts quickly enough. A call was raised in many quarters, both public and private, demanding that US companies ignore the patent and make the drug. Advocates for African AIDS victims had been making the same demand about drugs, including ciprofloxacin, used to fight that deadly malady. When Bayer cut a deal with the United States, it also helped reduce the cost and increase the production of AIDS drugs for use in Africa. Security was now tied directly to suffering populations in the underdeveloped world.


· Economics. The immediate effect of 9/11 on the stock market was stunning, but the effect on the travel and leisure industries, were greater. People stopped flying. Hotels emptied. Amusement parks didn't seem quite as amusing. This was not just an American phenomenon, it occurred worldwide, and it came at a time when the world was already slipping into a recession. Unemployment grew. Foreign direct investment dried up. Government surpluses evaporated and deficits returned. Only the stocks of the military industrial complex saw a silver lining. To stimulate the US economy, President Bush returned the government to deficit spending, risking the downstream viability of social security and medicare — issues close to the heart of an aging American population.


As you can see, the tendrils of 9/11 expanded outward in every direction changing lives, creating havoc, and demanding a response. Governments realized that stovepiped approaches to governance were no longer workable and they started to forge networks between previously unconnected departments and even proposed the creation of a new department. We have only begun to see the enormous changes that will be wrought as a result of the events on 11 September. So how does system perturbation theory help us get our arms around all of these problems and allow us to use it as a new organizing principle?


System perturbation theory


What do we mean when we talk about system perturbation? The following is our working definition:


• An international security order thrown into a state of confusion by a perversely shocking development somewhere in the increasingly interconnected global economy.


• This “vertical” shock generates an outflow of “horizontal” waves whose cascading effects cross sectoral boundaries (which may not dampen but amplify the waves) to the point where nearly all rule sets are disturbed, knocked out of equilibrium, questioned, or intrinsically rearranged.


• This fluxing of the system is temporary, but path dependent and chaotic. End states encompass the return of old rules, the rise of entirely new rule sets, and/or the merging of old and new.


• The potential for conflict is maximized when divergent rule sets are forced into collisions.


In the past, as we have noted, great power war has led to changes in the international order. Under economic globalization, which generates an increasingly denser medium for shock wave transmission, great power war becomes less likely the cause and more likely one possible effect of a system perturbation. If true, then system perturbation, not great power war, needs to be the organizing principle governments use to build their strategies and field their resources since it covers a greater number of adverse situations. Under this new arrangement, we ask, "Who makes the rules?" For the US Department of Defense, we developed a decision tree that helped explain why this was such an important question for them (see figure 3).





The higher up the tree you go the greater the degree of transformation required. First we ask if 9/11 represented a new form of crisis (that is, was it "existence proof" for system perturbation theory)? If it was not, then the Department of Defense probably requires only slight modification. If 9/11 does represent a new kind of crisis, then simply modifying a few organizations might be an insufficient transformation. If the kind of crisis one must get involved in has changed, does it mean the rules of the game have changed? Does system perturbation become the new ordering principle for the Department of Defense? If a new ordering principle is not required, then the Department of Defense can adequately respond to the new kind of crisis by adapting planned to or developing systems for new doctrine. It must be willing to give up some of old product lines in order to make room for new ones. If a new ordering principle is required, we wonder who establishes the rules for the game. Is it the new super-empowered individuals? Transnational networks? If not, and states continue to make the rules, the Department of Defense must understand what the new rules are and reposition themselves to succeed under them. This would probably require a major organizational transformation as well as a major technological change. If the newcomers do make the rules, then the Department of Defense may be in the wrong business.


The philosophy behind asymmetrical warfare has always been to do things that render major segments of your opponent's forces useless. What good did America's mighty military do to deter the terrorists who attacked the World Trade Center? What good were the Army's heavy forces in Afghanistan, or the Air Force's bombers before there were nearby bases, or the bulk of the Navy's ships that floated hundreds of miles from a landlocked country? What good are armaments at all against cyber attacks? Or biological attacks? That doesn't make military power irrelevant in every case, but more and more people now realize that military power is not relevant in every case either. The resources required to combat the latter two eventualities are probably not resident in the military at all, nor should they be. Yet having tools that can be used effectively in every circumstance is critical. That is why a new organizing principle is essential — so that the disparate parts that need to coordinate their efforts have a framework for doing so.


What is to be done?


As we think narrowly about US security, we see the following changes. There will be a merging of national and personal security issues. The antiseptic posse comitas approach of the past will find the lines between military action and law enforcement being blurred. Private security agencies will likely come under closer scrutiny and heavier regulation — but that sector of society will inevitably grow. Police forces will become paramilitary. American defense policy, which has supported a US foreign policy that prefers fighting "over there," will have to balance "home" and "away" responsibilities even as the defense dollar is squeezed by requirements of an aging population and a cry for more homeland security provided by non-defense agencies.


On the battlefield, nations cooperating to contain super-empowered individuals and transnational networks will find conflict defined increasingly by a values-based response to globalization; hence, the rise of values-based targeting. The threats will primarily be non-state, non-nodal, asymmetric and without restrictions and both sides will wage wars of “perversity.” Doing things that reinforce stereotypes and undermine sustainable peace — often causing conflicts to be needlessly protracted by misidentifying the real threats. Militaries will have to transform dramatically, in terms of equipment, concepts of operation, and strategy. The old industrial age model will not work because battlefield density no longer matters. Intelligence will become the most critical resource a military can have. Massing of weapons will yield to directed energy weapons and the military will have to answer all the ethical questions that will arise from their use. Armed reconnaissance units will be the norm as stealth helps define lethality. Shooters will be directly coupled to sensors in a new way. Some battlefields may be completely autonomous and the protection of innocents will raise difficult challenges. Games of hide and seek will replace classic battlefield engagements. Prosecution of some conflicts will be equal parts military action, economic sanction, and law enforcement. Turf battles over who is in charge will undoubtedly rage.


If system perturbation theory has any relevance beyond being an ethereal model of a complex world, then we need to identify who or what the trigger agents are that can "drop the big rocks in the pond," what media they will use, how the shockwaves will be transmitted, what connections exist between the initial shock and the horizontal scenarios, what barriers can be erected to stop the spread of adverse effects, and what the consequences are of both the threat and the cure. We need to understand what capabilities are needed for both system perturbations and great power war, and which are distinct to system perturbation. Some of the tools we may need may not yet exist. We suspect that research and development in this area will be critical. We need to continue to identify essential rule sets and understand who is making particular rules along with who is following them and who is not. Governments, especially the US Government, needs to forge new links across departments and agencies and possibly needs a reorganization of major portions of the bureaucracy. Because system perturbation implies that the international system is affected, some functions are probably beyond the ken of national governments and transnational solutions will have to be worked out. New links with business must be established, because globalization is primarily an economic phenomenon. The dilemma for governments is that some deterrence and consequence management resources may be beyond their political reach and rest with actors tied to no nation-state. As the theory is explored and refined, we may find new venues and new alliances that need to be established in addition to current ones such as the United Nations and Interpol.


Right now we are good only at tracing the dynamics of a system perturbation after they happen, much like a detective recreating a crime scene during an investigation. What we need to understand better is who or what are the agents that can trigger system perturbations. What devices can they use? How fast will the effects of the perturbation spread as globalization creates a denser medium through which such effects can flow? What forms of transmission will these effects assume? Are there naturally occurring breakers within the globalization system? We need to understand the difference between the paths of least resistance (in effect, the usual suspects for transmission) and the paths of greatest resistance (what is most fit in this landscape to resist shockwaves). Where we find naturally occurring breaks, we need to identify, bolster, and exploit them.


This nascent theory currently raises more questions than it answers. But we believe it will help governments think more broadly about national security by forcing them to forge new connections between politics, diplomacy, economics, culture, and security. Done correctly, international relationships will be strengthened and possibilities of great power wars reduced. The venues required to counter super-empowered individuals and transnational networks will make international relations more transparent, thus enhancing trust.




1 John A. Garraty and Peter Gay, eds., The Columbia History of World (New York: Harper & Row, 1972), p. 992.


2 Bruno Simma, ed., The Charter of the United Nations: A Commentary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995), p. 810. Since 1971 and the beginning of free floating rates of exchange, the Fund "ensures that floating is orderly and that the international transfer of payments is as free as possible, and it provides the money used for balancing deficits in the balance of payments. This has caused the Fund to be one of the most important actors in the management of the international debt crisis." (ibid.)


3 Ibid., p. 811. "Today it focuses on financing development projects, especially in the field of infrastructure." (ibid.) The World Bank has two affiliate organizations, The International Finance Corporation (IFC) and the International Development Association (IDA).


4 Remarks during a 31 January 2002 press conference.


5 Robert Strausz-Hupe, "The New Protracted Conflict," Orbis, Spring 2002.

System Perturbation: small trigger, huge outflow of rippling effects

Dateline: Washington Dulles Airport, 2 August 2004

Caught between United Express puddle-jumping flights on my way down to Joint Forces Command, where I’ll spend a day with the J-9 crowd (the experimentation guys who are looking hard at the Sys Admin force and how it must differ from the Leviathan force) and then keynote their 2-day conference on Wednesday that deals with what they’re dubbing the Post-Conflict Stabilization Force. I guess you might call it Sys Admin with a time limit, but hey! It’s progress!

Today’s main blog’s subject is actually a paper I simply want to enter into the record (in however many sections my webmaster has to cut it to make if fit the limits of Moveable Type). The paper was a first-cut attempt to describe System Perturbations as a new form of global conflict. My colleague and all-around brilliant friend Bradd Hayes did the first draft on this article, basically writing it from that section of my brief. He used it as a ticket to bloody old England—an Oxford conference, actually—late in 2002. The article has subsequently been posted in an e-Book that emerged from the conference entitled, War and Virtual War: The Challenges to Communities, edited by Raymond Westphal, Jr. (Oxford: Interdisciplinary Press, 2003). Not all papers from the conference were published, so the collection is only 11 papers long.

Why post this in today’s blog? It seems very fitting to do so on the day after the Department of Homeland Security sent out new terror alerts based on intelligence suggesting that al Qaeda seeks to replicate the success of 9/11 by possibly attacking a handful of financial landmarks on the East Coast. After all, these are only buildings, and destroying them would involve only the most miniscule damage to the economic health of the country. And yet, the symbolism would be far larger, as we saw with the Osama bin Laden tax that emerged after 9/11—costing the U.S. economy untold billions. In short, it’s not the attacks themselves that are important, but what they would mean to the U.S. economy in terms of the rule-set further damaged and/or altered to our competitive disadvantage as we seek to extend globalization around the planet and ultimately deny al Qaeda its strategic goal of disconnecting the Middle East from the world. That’s what I mean by a System Perturbation: small trigger, huge outflow of rippling effects.

What I like about this short article is that it’s so fundamentally focused on selling the idea that System Perturbations are here to stay as the new form of global conflict in this age where connectedness defines both strength and vulnerability. Taken on its own, I think it’s a wonderfully compelling little piece. It has amazed me how virtually none of the reviews of PNM have explored the System Perturbation concept, a problem having to do—I think—with the complexity of the argument (not to mention the fact that it’s only one of about 5 humungous ideas in the book).

But I have steadfastly refused to dumb down the idea, even as I feared Mark Warren might push me to eliminate it from the final draft of the book (something we openly discussed). In my mind, it is the most revolutionary idea in PNM, and I’m very proud it’s in the book, because—as Art Cebrowski—told me, it’s important that I got the idea down in print somewhere significant, as a sort of marker for the future. Of all the concepts in the book, I think it will have the longest legs, something I fear is lost on all readers except those who came away from the Y2K experience with the same deep impressions that I, Bradd Hayes, and Art Cebrowski did.

I wrote the first definition of the bifurcation of the U.S. military idea in response to the Y2K experience (“Life After DoDth or: How the Evernet Changes Everything”), and many of the key concepts in PNM found there start in the Year 2000 International Security Dimension Project (as did my association with my webmaster Critt, who cracked my code way back then). In many ways, then, the Final Report of the study was a clear precursor, or dress rehearsal for PNM in the same way that Y2K was a dress rehearsal for 9/11—something sys admin guys from all over the country constantly remind me upon reading PNM (and thanking me for drawing that historical connection).

As a final sidenote: a later version of this article recast as “A New Ordering Principle for U.S. National Security” that was co-authored by myself, Bradd and Art Cebrowski, was summarily turned down by Foreign Affairs, which also—somewhat narrowly—turned down “The Global Transaction Strategy” I co-wrote with Hank Gaffney. The editor there, Gideon Rose, snidely remarked that maybe I could get Esquire to publish it, insinuating that FA found the piece too weird but maybe Esquire wouldn’t. Guess I’ll just have to satisfy myself with PNM being a New York Times bestseller, not to mention a Foreign Affairs bestseller the last three months in a row.

Hmmm. Guess old Gideon (our Harvard grad careers overlapped) did me a real favor! If I had succeeded in getting into FA instead of Esquire, chances are I never would have landed Putnam, as both my agent and Neil Nyren have pointed out repeatedly. Jennifer, my agent, BTW, read “The Pentagon’s New Map” at her dentist’s office. That’s how we landed each other.

Geez! I owe Gideon a lot, come to think of it. Maybe I should send him a bottle of something!

Here's the article: System Perturbation: Conflict in the Age of Globalization (with no further commentary on my part), and here’s today catch:

Life during wartime (this ain’t no foolin’ around!)


“U.S. Warns of High Risk of Qaeda Attack: Finance Centers Are Said to Be the Targets,” by Eric Lichtblau, New York Times, 2 Aug, p. A1.

“Al Qaeda Seeks to Disrupt U.S. Economy, Experts Warn,” by Don Van Natta Jr., NYT, 2 Aug, p. A12

“Campaign Dogged by Terror Fight: Candidates Show Signs of Concern and Confusion,” by Adam Nagourney and David M. Halbfinger, NYT, 2 Aug, p. A1.

“What Would Machiavelli Do? If Kerry can win the election, America can win the war,” by Robert Wright, NYT, 2 Aug, p. A21.

"Kerry Pledges Iraq Troop Cut Within 4 Years: Details Not Offered on Ways To Get More Aid From Allies,” by Dan Balz and Lois Romano, Washington Post, 2 Aug, p. A1.

“Unexpectedly, Kerry drops slightly in poll: Findings may indicate that voters have made up minds,” by Susan Page, USA Today, 2 Aug, p. 5A.

“For Now, Kerry Has History on His Side,” by Robert G. Kaiser, WP, 25 July, p. B5.


The Sys Admin force and the dialectics of change


“Special Warriors Have Growing Ranks and Growing Pains in Taking Key Antiterror Role,” by Eric Schmitt and Thom Shanker, NYT, 2 Aug, p. A6.

“China, Taiwan, U.S. Give Displays of Military Might: Exercises a Reminder of Potential for Conflict Over Island,” by Edward Cody, WP, 27 July, p. A18.

“Could U.N. Fix Iraq? Word From Kosovo Isn’t Encouraging: U.S. Ousted Tyrant There, Too; Now World Body Struggles With a Privatization Plan,” by Andrew Higgins, Wall Street Journal, 2 Aug, p. A1.

“Five Months After Aristide, Mayhem Rules the Streets,” by Michael Kamber, NYT, 2 Aug, p. A4.


France as the arch collaborator in the GWOT?


“Playing the Role of U.S. Foil: France’s Envoy to NATO Frames Divided Worldviews,” by Philip Shishkin, WSJ, 2 Aug, p. A9.


Reports of Doha Development Round’s demise greatly exaggerated


“Interim Trade Triumph Short on Hard Details: Envoys Reach Agreement to Agree in Time on Scaling Back Farm Subsidies,” by Elizabeth Becker, NYT, 2 Aug, p. C1.

“Farm Accord Spurs WTO Trade Talks,” by Scott Miller and Scott Kilman, WSJ, 2 Aug, p. A3.

“Poor Nations Need Trade Talks to Succeed,” by Neil King Jr., WSJ, 2 Aug, p. A2.


Viewing global futures from the 107th floor of WTC 1


“Banking Duel In Japan Signals End of Old Ways: Sumitomo’s Bold Offer for UFJ Challenges Bid by Mitsubishi Tokyo And a Backroom-Deals Culture,” by Martin Fackler, WSJ, 2 Aug, p. C1.

“Chinese Rainmakers Competing for Clouds: Widespread Drought Leads to Regional Rivalries,” by Edward Cody, 2 Aug, WP, p. A12.

“California’s CO2 Plan Worries Automakers: Cutting Emission Would Be Costly, Industry Warns,” by Greg Schneider, WP, 27 July, p. E1.


How soccer explains good Sys Admin efforts across the Gap


“In Midst of Chaos, Sweet Victory: Iraqi Soccer Win Over Rival Saudi Arabia a Welcome Distraction,” by Jackie Spinner, WP, 27 July, p. A19.

The China-to-be sees a future worth creating

“China: Collision Course?” by Thomas A. Metzger, Hoover Digest 2004 (No. 3), found at http://www-hoover.stanford.edu/publications/digest/043/toc043.html.

Good article from a scholar who seems to understand China well. I got it from a reader, Steve Ballou. Here’s the key excerpt:


U.S.-Chinese relations today involve not only a familiar list of frictions and shared interests but also a kind of diffuse tension. This is expressed most obviously in competing moral judgments: the U.S. complaint that China is undemocratic and the Chinese charge that U.S. foreign policy is hegemonic. It also entails the clash between the American belief that the leading position of the United States in the international world is entirely appropriate and the common Chinese belief that, in a normal world, China would be at the top of the global hierarchy of power and prestige. Yet it is also due to the fact that the political reasoning of both sides entails assumptions about the nature of the conditions governing all human life east and west-the nature of knowledge, of political practicability, of human nature, and of history-and the assumptions each side makes about these conditions do not make sense to the other. Culture counts-on both sides of the Pacific.

To see how culturally deep-rooted assumptions shape the Chinese outlook on U.S.-Chinese relations, one can look at a scholarly book published in 2003 on security questions in the Asia-Pacific area. It was written by Su Hao, an associate professor at the College of International Relations in Beijing, a prestigious institution under the Ministry of Foreign Relations, many of whose graduates become foreign service officers. With three years spent studying at top U.S. and British universities, Su is a sophisticated scholar well aware that relations between nations are a complex mix of trustful cooperation based on shared interests and distrustful competition stemming from conflicts of interests. In his view, however, this mixture is not a permanent feature of the international scene. It has been made obsolete by recent historical developments, such as globalization, the end of the Cold War, and global ecological problems. For Su, it is undeniable that global history is now irresistibly moving into an era when international relations will be based purely on trustful cooperation. This amazingly utopian belief of his raises few if any eyebrows in the Chinese world. The teleological vision of history from which it stems is by no means peculiar to Su or his partly Maoist ideology: it permeates just about all modern Chinese political thought.

From this standpoint, international relations cannot just focus on pragmatic discussions of specific policy disagreements. They also necessarily entail a confrontation between moral, rational nations acting in accord with the tide of history to build a world based on trustful cooperation and immoral, irrational nations acting against this global tide by continuing to treat other nations in a distrustful, adversarial way.

This culturally deep-rooted dichotomy in turn translates into a systemic confrontation between China and the United States. Given this dichotomy, few Chinese will ever conclude that the nation doing its best to follow this historical tide is the United States, not China. Their conclusion will necessarily be that, in continuing to emphasize its bilateral treaties with Pacific nations and its position of naval primacy in the Pacific, the United States is irrationally resisting the current tide of history, seeking "hegemonic" control of world affairs, and so threatening China. Such indeed is Su's conclusion, even though he greatly admires the United States and strongly favors the current rapprochement between our two nations. When one takes into account this Chinese vision of history, one can see that the tension in U.S.-Chinese relations is not created only or even mainly by specific policy disagreements. Yet this tension between China and the United States is also generated by prominent American ways of defining the nature of international relations.


I read this and I feel very good about Beijing University Press doing a Chinese translation of PNM, because it tells me that this could be the start of a beautiful friendship.

I hope I get a chance to meet Prof. Su when I lecture at Beijing U next week. I want to tell him that there are plenty on our side who also recognize his global future worth creating.

Civilian Sys Admin forces don’t get medals or respect

“Civilian Jobs in Iraq Pay Well but, Wives Find, Not in Respect: Halliburton, Others Help Out, But Spouses Learn They Must Do for Themselves,” by Jonathan Fig, Wall Street Journal, 3 Aug, p. A1.

A lot of American civilians are doing serious Sys Admin work in Iraq right now, serving alongside our troops in very dangerous situations:


But back home, the workers have gotten little attention, except when they have been captured, killed or accused of misdeeds. Since they aren’t in the armed forces, their families enjoy none of the support systems built around military bases and veterans groups. When workers return home, there are no parades and no medals.

“A lot of us don’t tell people what our husbands are doing,” says Mrs. Lease, 44 years old. While military wives get sympathy and respect, she says, the wives of civilian workers often hear their husbands described as mercenaries.


If we are going to shrink the Gap, that mentality will have to change.

Crossing a line in Iraq

“Church Bombings Outrage Iraqis of All Faiths: Neighbors Express a Sense of Collective Injury,” by Pamela Constable, Washington Post 3 Aug, p. A1.

Burning African-American churches was a huge mistake for the terrorist group that was the Klu Klux Klan in America. No matter how they tried to rationalize it, the KKK crossed a line that simply offended any believer, no matter what the faith. The insurgency in Iraq made a huge mistake by targeting Christian churches there. They terrorized a few, but alienated far more. The U.S. occupation had about six months of grace following the topping of Saddam. You have to wonder if the insurgency that erupted big-time early this year is nearing the end of a similar grace period. After a while, the outrage outranks everything.

The new normalcy raises its ugly head

“After Warnings, Getting Back to Business,” by Ben White, Washington Post 3 Aug, p. E1.

“Workers stay positive, arrive at jobs as usual,” by Rick Hampson, USA, 3 Aug, p. 3A.

“Attack Threats Cast Shadow On Forecasts,” by Nell Henderson, WP, 3 Aug, p. E1.

“Huge net cast in terrorist search: Employee lists and thousands of delivery logs to be reviewed,” by Kevin Johnson and John Diamond, USA, 3 Aug, p. 3A.

“Preparing for the Terror Alert: Latest Warning Underscores How Little Many Have Done; The Case for Text Messaging,” by Andrea Petersen and Jesse Drucker, Wall Street Journal, 3 Aug, p. D1.

How would you like to gain access to your place of work by having to walk past scary looking guys holding automatic weapons and wearing helmets and sunglasses?

Come to think of it, I do that every day.

Then again, I enter a military base when I go to work. But if I did it on Wall Street, or saw those guns on the Metro in DC, that would leave an impression even on me. You simply can’t breeze past a killing weapon like that and feel more secure in the process. I remember being surrounded by hordes of Indian special forces guys all clad in black ninja outfits in Mumbai in the spring of 2001, when I was there for the big International Fleet Review. My treat was to spend a lot of time within arm’s reach of India’s President and Prime Minister, and I gotta tell you, being surrounded by that many guys with automatic weapons didn’t make me feel very secure (don’t even get me started on the roof-top sharpshooters). In fact, what I mostly felt was a sense of being too close to very dangerous objects—meaning the Indian leaders. It was like they wore this giant target on their backs that said: “We have a real history of assassinating our leaders in this country!” I couldn’t help feeling like if something happened, I’d end up as this tiny little footnote in Indian political history—you know, the obscure American official whose head got blown off when the bomb killed the PM.

But that’s how life has been lived in India for quite some time, so people don’t think about it that much there, just like in Israel, or certain European countries. But it’s definitely a new normalcy that’s hard for most Americans to get used to.

I watched Steven Spielberg’s “1941” last weekend with my kids, and it reminded me how easily Americans can get their undies in a twist. The comedy was based on some real events, and obviously those events were exaggerated for comic effect, but it reminded me how much Americans like to get wound up. Hell, just walk into a grocery store along the Atlantic coast when a hurricane is coming—it’s absolutely nutty to watch people stock up on toilet paper, milk and bread like somehow we’ll see none of those things ever again in the After Time. Hell, we just plain like to be scared.

But there are real economic and social costs to all that fear. We may be fighting a war of attrition with al Qaeda, but they’re fighting a war of exhaustion with us. This guy has given his life over to living in a cave, so we better not plan on his type getting worn out too soon. But that’s why I say this war has to be about something bigger and better—a real happy ending. Fear is exhausting, whereas building a future worth creating is something that animates people.

Have I taken any great precautions since 9/11? No. I prefer a different route, dedicating my life and career to something positive. That’s why I’m sitting here typing away in my hotel room after 9 hours of meetings today. I want to build something, not firewall it. Like anybody else, I want to leave a better world for my kids.

Who is Osama’s candidate for president?

“Bush endorses idea of intelligence czar: ‘We are a nation in danger,’ he says,” by Judy Keen, USA Today, 3 Aug, p. 1A.

“Kerry criticizes Bush’s pace in war on terror: Compaires his own ideas with those of 9/11 Commission,” by Jill Lawrence, USA, 3 Aug, p. 2A.

“Security Alert as Double-Edged Sword: Some Democrats See Terror Issue As Tool Of Partisan Politics; Crying Worlf?" By Jackie Calmes and Jacob M. Schlesinger, Wall Street Journal, 3 Aug, p. A4.

“Kerry Acting Out of Necessity In Tackling the Terrorism Issue,” by John F. Harris, Washington Post, 3 Aug, p. A9.

The latest and very specific terrorist alert seems plenty real and plenty warranted, but it does raise a troubling question that both campaign staffs have apparently considered at length: the question of what a major terrorist strike would do to the election.

It seems the Bush camp decided a while back that it would be dangerous to run a campaign too heavy on national security, especially when the economy was picking up. But then Kerry comes out swinging so hard on the subject at his convention, only to see what should have been a substantial bounce in the polls simply not materialize on that basis (i.e., heavy on war, light on Bush bashing).

So now it seems the Bush camp is feeling awfully strong on defense, and is far less concerned about appearing to run on that basis. Even Kerry’s camp admits that any attack will inevitably favor the incumbent in a rally-around-the-flag push. Knowing how al Qaeda has pushed the notion of tipping elections in its grand strategy to get the West out of the Middle East (having proved it could do so in Spain), you have to wonder whether or not all this talk/response/election dynamics isn’t whetting their appetite to strike. Osama and his crew seem to make no secret of their sense that a Bush win is good for them, believing as they do that a second Bush Administration will only isolate America more in the world’s eyes.

But that may be a fantasy wish on their part. The correction is coming in U.S. national security strategy, no matter who gets elected, and a Bush not facing another election may be a wild card that al Qaeda may soon regret.

If I were Bush I would run hard on the terror war, because he’s proven he can absorb the 9/11 Commission’s report with little damage to his standing, co-opting those proposals he wants and ignoring the rest—by and large. Nothing particularly new or wrong in that. Presidents have been cherry-picking recommendations from blue-ribbon panels forever, and no amount of John Kerry saying “I said it earlier!” is going to steal any of Bush’s thunder on the subject.

A day spent at the head of the table at JFCOM

Dateline: Holiday Inn Select, Military Highway, Norfolk VA, 3 August 2004

Got in late last night to Norfolk, thanks to the five-hour delay at Dulles due to weather. Nothing seemed to work for me yesterday, as United Express lost my bag for 24 hours so I got to go an extra day in my clothes today. Luckily, I was clad in all these “travel clothes” that Vonne has me trying out for China, or microfiber stuff that’s pretty much made to be worn for days on end without washing. Won’t test the theory too hard though. While I could get away with “Newport casual” today at Joint Forces Command, tomorrow I keynote a conference on Security Transition and Reconstruction Operations, or STRO. See! And you thought Sys Admin Force sounded clunky!

Then again, if you’re involved in just a small operation of this sort, you could dub it STRO-lite.

Today was a weird sort of treat for me: non-stop command briefings that read me into all the experimentation going on in the J-9 directorate at JFCOM. J-9 is basically in charge of imagining the future force, so if JFCOM is the center of the uniform military’s transformation efforts, then J-9 is the ground zero. The briefs ranged from fairly standard to downright fascinating (e.g., the official joint lessons learned effort on Operation Iraqi Freedom). Since I was an audience of one surrounded by about a half-dozen senior officers and/or contractors throughout, I got to ask all the questions I wanted, and was encouraged to pontificate at will. Weird for me, since I’m used to always standing up all the time in such meetings, and performing instead of being scrutinized for reactions. But you have to like a room where you enter to find half the guys holding a copy of your book, waiting for autographs, and the other half set to give you VIP-style briefings (their preferred term being Thought Leader for people such as myself, which sure beats Hot-House Flower or Lily of the Valley).

This day was a long-awaited tryout of sorts that was requested by the commander of JFCOM, Adm. Ed Giambastiani. I briefed the admiral and his senior flags back last fall, and they’ve been trying to get me back ever since. I was all set to come on 1 April, but then my dad’s funeral interrupted, so it took far longer than either side wanted. But with the book thing now largely behind me, setting myself up as a Senior Concept Developer to JFCOM (a largely honorific title for me since I’m already DoD and thus won’t be paid as a contractor would) goes along nicely with my membership in the Strategists’ Working Group on the GWOT for Special Operations Command. Now, if I can just get Central Command to grant me some cool title, I’ll be officially titled in the three uniformed clubs that really matter right now in terms of military transformation: JFCOM, SOCOM and CENTCOM. In short, I’ve basically been given all the official entry I need to plead my case for the Leviathan-Sys Admin concepts with all the key players in the field—having done my thing in the Office of the Secretary of Defense.

Again to all those reviews that said my ideas weren’t practical enough for serious consideration as policy—Foo on you! The simple reality is that PNM got me the invites to all three venues, which only proves—I guess—that I know more about military grand strategy than the reviewers at Publishers Weekly.

Hmm, not exactly a high bar on that one.

Anyway, while I won’t take Michael O’Hanlon advise to “declare victory” any time soon, I feel more and more optimistic that there are many allies to be had in this grand bureaucratic struggle, and I met more than a few of them today.

Yes, yes, they’ll have to pry my policy prescriptions from my cold dead fingers!

On to the news (no Times today) and then I want to catch “The Village” at a local multiplex before it gets too late.

And yes, I have spoken to my webmaster about getting the article I mentioned in yesterday’s main blog up on my site. I am straining poor Critt with my megablogs as of late, so some patience is in order.

Today’s catch:

Who is Osama’s candidate for president?


“Bush endorses idea of intelligence czar: ‘We are a nation in danger,’ he says,” by Judy Keen, USA Today, 3 Aug, p. 1A.

“Kerry criticizes Bush’s pace in war on terror: Compaires his own ideas with those of 9/11 Commission,” by Jill Lawrence, USA, 3 Aug, p. 2A.

“Security Alert as Double-Edged Sword: Some Democrats See Terror Issue As Tool Of Partisan Politics; Crying Worlf?" By Jackie Calmes and Jacob M. Schlesinger, Wall Street Journal, 3 Aug, p. A4.

“Kerry Acting Out of Necessity In Tackling the Terrorism Issue,” by John F. Harris, Washington Post, 3 Aug, p. A9.


The new normalcy raises its ugly head


“After Warnings, Getting Back to Business,” by Ben White, WP, 3 Aug, p. E1.

“Workers stay positive, arrive at jobs as usual,” by Rick Hampson, USA, 3 Aug, p. 3A.

“Attack Threats Cast Shadow On Forecasts,” by Nell Henderson, WP, 3 Aug, p. E1.

“Huge net cast in terrorist search: Employee lists and thousands of delivery logs to be reviewed,” by Kevin Johnson and John Diamond, USA, 3 Aug, p. 3A.

"Preparing for the Terror Alert: Latest Warning Underscores How Little Many Have Done; The Case for Text Messaging,” by Andrea Petersen and Jesse Drucker, WSJ, 3 Aug, p. D1.


Crossing a line in Iraq


“Church Bombings Outrage Iraqis of All Faiths: Neighbors Express a Sense of Collective Injury,” by Pamela Constable, WP, 3 Aug, p. A1.


Civilian Sys Admin forces don’t get medals or respect


“Civilian Jobs in Iraq Pay Well but, Wives Find, Not in Respect: Halliburton, Others Help Out, But Spouses Learn They Must Do for Themselves,” by Jonathan Fig, WSJ, 3 Aug, p. A1.


The China-to-be sees a future worth creating


“China: Collision Course?” by Thomas A. Metzger, Hoover Digest 2004 (No. 3), found at http://www-hoover.stanford.edu/publications/digest/043/toc043.html.

August 5, 2004

Filing under naïve

“Phantom Legions For Iraq,” by Jim Hoagland, Washington Post, 4 Aug, p. A19.

“$1.9 Billion of Iraq’s Money Goes to U.S. Contractors,” by Ariana Eunjung Cha, WP, 4 Aug, p. A1.

Jim Hoagland writes with some incredulity about how the House of Saud seeks to influence U.S. presidential elections.

Can you imagine?

I can’t remember the United States ever trying to influence other nations’ national elections before. Really, how dare they?

I mean, just because we’re the world’s sole military superpower, does it make sense that countries all over the world are keenly interested in who gets elected President here? Enough so they’d try to do something about it?

God! I just must be so naïve!

Like when I was working for the U.S. Agency for International Development in the 1990s and I realized that many of the contracts USAID gave out for development projects in failed states around the world actually went to U.S. firms!

Again, really, how dare they?

Certainly, any failed state must possess a host of well-run companies capable of running large-scale development projects, right? Wasn’t Iraq just loaded with them after all those years of Saddam’s rule?

The story on Halliburton is not that they won big contracts, because they are an industry leader. Nor is the story that they got those contracts without competition. When the U.S. Government wants deals cut fast, they do that all the time.

What’s the issue on Halliburton is whether or not they did a good job. If they did, then all these criticisms are meaningless. And if they didn’t, then all these criticisms are still meaningless, because the real point here is that the U.S. Government and ANY contractors it used in Sys Admin ops need to get a whole lot more efficient in their efforts than was demonstrated so far in Iraq.

The focus on process here is wrong, the focus on performance is dead on. But the answers we come up with can’t be about labeling Halliburton the devil, but instead need to be about how we’re going to organize the Defense Department to handle the Sys Admin jobs of the future—and yes, there will be plenty of them no matter what happens with Iraq or Bush-Cheney.

Most of what the military does and suffers flies under the radar

“Where’s Rumsfeld?” by Harold Meyerson, Washington Post, 4 Aug, p. A19.

“As Ranks Dwindle In a Reserve Unit, Army’s Woes Mount: After Tours in Two War Zones, Many in 110th Are Fed Up; Tough Sell for Recruiters,” by Greg Jaffe, WSJ, 4 Aug, p. A1.

Harold Meyerson whines on (yes, it seems like everyone is whining in the papers today) about how Rumsfeld and the neocons are off the TV right now, like it’s some big conspiracy to hide Iraq from the American public. We actually lost several more soldiers there in July than in June, but because of the handoff, Meyerson surmises, no one seems to be noticing anymore.

Trust me, the families notice, just like they always do in military towns all across America. People want to portray American military activity all over the Gap right now as unprecedented. It really isn’t that different than the heavy load that was shouldered by U.S. troops across the entire 1990s, it’s just becoming dangerous in the GWOT, but there’s not a lot of surprise in that. They killed almost 3k Americans on 9/11, so upwards of 1k combat deaths in two wars and a vast host of counter-terror ops elsewhere in the three years sense can’t be much of a shock to anyone with their head screwed on straight—unless we were simply expected to swallow that mass murder like some infinitely clever crime instead of an act of war.

The media fascination with U.S. military activities across the Gap will come and go over the coming years, dictated by an endlessly competing list of “news events,” like the current presidential election. But the effort of our troops will be day-in and day-out.

When you visit the force generator that is JFCOM (Our Area of Responsibility is the future,” they will tell you), you can’t help but be deeply impressed by the sense of dedication and duty of this mighty institution. Good stuff happens, bad stuff happens, but this military never stops getting smarter, or better prepared, or learning from its mistakes, or planning for the next thing ‘round the bend. You’re never more proud to be around these guys and gals than when things go south. Why? Because they never pack it in. They just continue to believe and perform.

These two days at JFCOM have left me feeling very confident about where this military is going and what it’s capable of doing in coming years—no matter who gets elected in the fall. These people are just that good.

Democrats are loaded for elephants

“Courting the Kerry Republicans,” by Marie Cocco, Washington Post, 4 Aug, p. A19.

“No signs of a cease-fire in written war on Bush: Five more major releases coming before election,” by Bob Minzesheimer, USA Today, 4 Aug, p. 6D.

“Europe’s Choice,” by Victor David Hanson, Wall Street Journal, 4 Aug, p. A12.

“General Malaise,” by Eliot A. Cohen, WSJ, 4 Aug, p. A12.

You know damn well there ain’t no such thing as Bush Democrats, because even those of us that supported the President in the GWOT and two wars it has so far spawned haven’t emerged from those collective experiences convinced that Kerry could do a worse job of it. So when the environment, tax-cuts, etc. are all tossed in on top, and I start thinking about who Dick Cheney would pick as a Supreme Court judge, there’s not a lot of inner drive to be found for moving me toward Bush.

On the other hand, the notion of Kerry Republicans seems a whole lot less far-fetched, because there are more than a few GOPers who feel betrayed by this administration’s performance. I think what Bush may end up regretting most is the Medicare prescription drug package, which has vehemently pissed off just about every elder I’ve ever met, known, or even been within hearing distance of. Lots of those elders would naturally vote Republican, but the soreness on that issue is deep, Deep, DEEP!

Meanwhile, the expected right-wing assault on Kerry is looking fairly tame to the truly nasty one mounted by the left-wing on Bush. With the Dems firing 3-4 shots for every one the Reps get off, you gotta worry about Bush’s chances if you’re a supporter.

To me, when I see staunch Republicans like Hanson and Cohen whining on not about Kerry per se, but people who like him (Europeans and retired military flags, respectively), that’s a bad sign for Bush. Losers get attacked directly, whereas winners typically have the values of their supporters attacked.

Then again, doesn’t Hanson just whine on about everyone all the time? What a cranky old bastard he is.

Barnett goes to China

Dateline: Holiday Inn Select at Norfolk VA, 4 August 2004

Second day at Joint Forces Command, which sees me introduced for the first time as a JFCOM Senior Concept Developer, which is pretty cool. I give a 90-minute version to a room of about 50 senior officers, followed by a solid 15 of Q&A. The response was very positive, but not surprising, since this was a conference to explore the “back half,” or Sys Admin force and that’s a huge portion of my message.

After lunch with a select group of officers and civilians, including the senior on-site US Agency for International Development liaison, I headed over to Joint Staff College nearby where a class on transformation was being taught by my host on this trip, the always slick and fascinating Shane Deichman, Chief Devil’s Advocate and head of the Warfighting Lab in J-9. As it so happened, the class that week was reading my two Esquire articles and discussing them, so having me sit in and participate was fairly interesting. About 30 officers in all, a bit more junior than I’m used to, but not surprisingly a fairly flexible bunch. Why? They were the last crew educated for the Cold War, but they’ve spent their entire careers jumping around the world dealing with crisis after crisis and intervention after intervention. As one guy put it, “Our entire careers have been about expecting the unexpected, so we’re getting pretty used to it.”

Later, in the afternoon, I got confirmation from China that my little exercise in one-man diplomacy is a go in Beijing. My host for the two days is Prof. Yu Keping, Director of the China Center for Comparative Politics and Economics and the Center for Chinese Government Innovations, both located at Beijing University. Dr. Yu has set up two talks for me, and has assured me they’ll be ready with a projector for my PowerPoint (I’m taking the laptop to blog the trip real-time):


· The first talk will be on Wednesday, August 11 in the morning (we touch down at 9pm the night before, so I should be a bit dicey—thus testing my claim that I’ve done the brief so many times I could recite it in my sleep!). The audience, according to Prof. Yu, will be “a small group of senior experts at the China Reform Forum.” That one sounds very interesting, to say the least.

· The second talk will be on Thursday, August 12, at 1000 in the morning. I will lecture a group of about 30 scholars at the China Center for Comparative Politics and Economics.


In both venues, I will be very eager to hear about how the Theory of Peacefully Rising China impacts the national security structure of China, and hopefully thereby learn how the evolution of our national security establishment can be shaped to facilitate that change. In short, I’ve decided to start having my own foreign policy.

Yes, yes, I know it’s ambitious in the extreme, but what the hell, say I, the neocons are keeping a very low profile right now, and Powell is his usual invisible self, so with the election keeping the Democrats so vague on everything of any meaning, it’s a good time for someone bold like myself to take the reins and see what I can do.

Hmm. Did I mention I plan on seeing “The Manchurian Candidate” tonight?

Today’s catch (again, no Times here to be had in Norfolk!). After talking as much as I did today, I ain’t got a lot of gas left, so it’ll be short and sweet:

Democrats are loaded for elephants


“Courting the Kerry Republicans,” by Marie Cocco, Washington Post, 4 Aug, p. A19.

“No signs of a cease-fire in written war on Bush: Five more major releases coming before election,” by Bob Minzesheimer, USA Today, 4 Aug, p. 6D.

“Europe’s Choice,” by Victor David Hanson, Wall Street Journal, 4 Aug, p. A12.

“General Malaise,” by Eliot A. Cohen, WSJ, 4 Aug, p. A12.


Most of what the military does and suffers flies under the radar


“Where’s Rumsfeld?” by Harold Meyerson, WP, 4 Aug, p. A19.

“As Ranks Dwindle In a Reserve Unit, Army’s Woes Mount: After Tours in Two War Zones, Many in 110th Are Fed Up; Tough Sell for Recruiters,” by Greg Jaffe, WSJ, 4 Aug, p. A1.


Filing under naïve


“Phantom Legions For Iraq,” by Jim Hoagland, WP, 4 Aug, p. A19.

“$1.9 Billion of Iraq’s Money Goes to U.S. Contractors,” by Ariana Eunjung Cha, WP, 4 Aug, p. A1.

August 6, 2004

Reviewing the Reviews: The Amazon Tribe (Part 4 of 4)

Gets the challenge

8 of 13 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

Vision and Responsibility, June 6, 2004

Reviewer: Jim Smith (Brookline, MA USA)


This is an exceptionally well written book. This author presents a vision for our world as it moves into the early stages of the 21st Century. As the United States of America faces the responsibility of being the strongest military power within our global community of nations, we must address that responsibility with sensibility and with clear articulated vision. We know we can win wars, as the author notes, but we are not a nation of "excellence" when it comes to the next steps - development of stability, peace, and economic strength for those countries that are in disarray. He refers to the "Connected and the Disconnected" areas of our world, which comprise the new map. The "disconnected" are the "disadvantaged", both in terms of economics as well as human rights, safety, health, food, shelter, self-governance, freedom, education, economic development, and other important basics of living that we in the USA cherish and assume as essential, as well as normal. The containment of the groups, whom the author refers to as the "rouges", is an important step - but not enough. If the strategy of our national defense system included the creation of a competent and efficient "systems administrator" capability to its fullest, we could be the key peace insurers for the world. This will assist the developmental processes required for the "disconnected" and "disadvantages" to eventually become a part of the larger global community. In other words, the author is suggesting strongly, which he supports with the presentation of extensive data that we who are the "haves" must protect and provide for the "have-nots." This does not mean our "taking over" those who "have-not!" It does mean that we are responsible to be proactive in the removal of the infectious, as well as contagious "bacteria" that contaminates the well-being of those members of the community. However, removal and containment of these isolationistic "bacteria" or "rouges" is just a minor first step. The larger steps and most responsible ones are to insure the on-going well-being of the people and their nation in order that they can thrive. In the end, this will mean the greater durability and health of the entire globe.


The author is suggesting, and has been for almost two decades, to the US governmental agencies (such as DoD) and the economic leaders of our country some specific strategies on how this can be fully and successfully implemented. There will be differences among us who explore this publication as to some of the author's suggestions. However, whether we agree totally or not with the author's specifics - especially in the containment and removal of the "rouges", the message that we all need to hear is that we in America are one member of a larger membered community. And, we must care for all members of the larger community in the same way that we care for ourselves. The author is suggesting and maps out possibilities of how this can be done. Furthermore, the author is suggesting quite emphatically that it is doable.


For us as readers of Dr. Barnett's work, we are left considering whether we have the "guts" to support this vision and to be proactive responsible citizens as respected members of this global community we desire to keep alive and well.


COMMENTARY: Clearly, the book answered this guy’s mail. He was looking for something that would give him hope plus a desire for action, and he found it in PNM. He is the perfect reader, in many ways.




You can’t ignore this book

12 of 13 people found the following review helpful

4 out of 5 stars

Thought provoking analysis, June 2, 2004

Reviewer: Charles Miller (San Jose, CA USA)


Whether you agree with it or not, Barnett's analysis of the current security structure of the United States, and how it should change, will irrevocably affect the way you will think about this subject. The strategic structure Barnett posits is based on his map of the world which divides countries between the Functioning Core and the Non-Integrating Gap. The Core includes North America, Europe, Russia, China, Japan, India, parts of South America, South Africa, and Australia. The Non-Integrating Gap includes those countries we normally think of as being in the third world. The Core is economically developed, offers personal freedom to its inhabitants, and is highly connected with the rest of the Core. The Gap is non-connected, poor, experiences little personal freedom, and has a number of "bad guy" rulers who make trouble for the Core.


Barnett's thesis is that the US should prepare for a twenty-first century mission of "shrinking the gap". Unfortunately, he finds us ill-prepared to do so. He points out that our military still has the cold war focus of preparing to engage a "near peer" foe using massed high tech weaponry. What is needed instead is a dual-mission force that can fight actions like Afghanistan and Iraq by applying overwhelming force against relatively unsophisticated foes, as well as provide the nation building expertise now woefully missing in Iraq.


Barnett is a Pentagon think tank type who has worked with Wall Street financial analysts to project what the security environment will be in this century. He concentrates on four flows: money, energy, population, and security. He sees the US as an exporter of security to the rest of the world. By the judicious application of force (read: get rid of Saddam, Kim Jong Il, and the ayatollahs) he believes the US can create a world in which poverty is decreased, personal freedom is increased, and connectivity serves as a ballast against disruptions of order.


A subtext of the book is Barnett's recounting of how policy is made in the Pentagon and how analysts vie for the "killer brief" as a path to influence and promotion. I seriously doubt that anyone will agree with all, or even most, of what Barnett presents. However, there is little doubt that his ideas are shaping the debate, and informed citizens would do well to acquaint themselves with them.


COMMENTARY: Hard to complain. Almost sounds like a publicist writing it’s so complimentary and slick.




So he read the WSJ profile . . .

7 of 38 people found the following review helpful

1 out of 5 stars

Dr Strangeglove, Power Point, and "disconnec t", June 1, 2004

Reviewer: L. F Sherman "dikw" (Wiscasset, ME United States) - See all my reviews


Dr. Strangeglove meets Power Point in a world where we are the only major Power and finds world conquest necessary because our economy (necessary to support the military) may run low on gas.


The thoughts are interesting and dangerous reminding one of how some of our Generals wanted to fight with Hitler to defeat Communism and after the war wanted to Nuke the H-ll out of the Soviets before they became powerful. Now we need new excuses (states "disconnected"; Islam and Green Peril; Terrorist/pirates; oil security). The "disconnect" of states outside pervasive internet and satellite TV webs are totalitarian and offensive to us. They do not participate in the world economy on our terms (as Freidman would mourn they have no MacDonalds either. If ever there was terror because "they don't like our way of life" this is it -- but our terror against them.


Intellectually not convincing, morally reprehensible - no wonder they like him at the Pentagon and in the Board Rooms of what once was a democratic country that inspired others rather than dominated them.


COMMENTARY: This kind of review really comes off like someone who’s read other reviews and decided to chime in. There is nothing in this review that suggests he actually read the book, just that he hates globalization and believes the U.S. is a dominating force in global affairs. Fine and dandy.



The perfect compliment to Mr. Sherman

10 of 43 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 starts

Good wording. Hmmm. . ., June 1, 2004

Reviewer: DoTheRightThing (RightThingTown, Earth)


This is a darn good book because of the great ways the words are strung together in that, uhm, that really good way. Yeah, that good way! So I am bestowing on it five stars because that is exactly what it deserves. I deem it so!


Dumb review, huh? But no dumber than a great many you can find on am4zon. The problem, as I’ve just demonstrated, is that any nut (present company excepted! :-) can write just about any inane thing they want about a book on am4zon, and if it doesn’t fall miles outside some vague and inadequate “guidelines,” the staff typically refuses to remove it despite complaints from readers, authors, and publishers.

If it weren’t for our admission that this is a bogus review, it would likely stay up permanently!


Here on am4zon you can find one line reviews, meaningless reviews, reviews that say things like, “I didn’t read it, but someone said it sucked,” and generally clueless reviews that make you wonder what on earth the reviewer was thinking in actually posting publicly such total nonsense.


These grossly ill-informed reviews affect sales (a wash for the site as some of these reviews are positive but equally silly), authors’ and publishers’ reputations, and the quality of information available to book buyers. But the site doesn’t care, and its unwillingness to remove even the most absurd reviews means they stay. This is why there was the recent scandal wherein it was learned that many authors had countered ridiculous bad reviews with their own anonymous reviews of their own works. (Could you blame them for being deceptive on a site that the N.Y. Times reported to have accepted payments from publishers to “place” their books near the top of the site’s “best seller” list?)


Clearly, am4zon needs to improve the policies and methods by which it administers reviews. Please join me in getting this message out in your own reviews. Sadly, nothing else seems to get the attention of the staff here.


This “review” should be no reflection on the book listed on this page. We suspect the author would support this effort to reform am4zon’s review policies.


COMMENTARY: Amen brother!




Barnett explains all

32 of 40 people found the following review helpful

4 out of 5 stars

What he writes explains a lot, May 31, 2004

Reviewer: A reader


I saw his interview 5/30/04 on C-SPAN, and then tracked down the book. I am a retired military officer who could not understand why our country's leadership was taking us in the direction they are. It is against the very basis of our constitution we all swore to uphold and defend.


This book explains a great deal about why we are heading in the direction we are. Barnett articulates the world's hot spots, and why he thinks we should be a global aggressor-to connect those third world unconnected regimes with our society.


If nothing else, it helps explain what our leaders are thinking and doing. While morally we may question what is the purpose of invading other countries, this book explains the theory well, and for the first time I understand what we are doing.


God help us all if the current political leaders truly believe that they can alter the world by conquering those disconnected countries. If there is one book to read to get an understanding of our position in the world, and what our political leaders are doing killing others and destroying our Army in the process, this is the book to read.


COMMENTARY: He knows better now and he’s even more scared. Fair enough. Big thing is he knows better now. Disagreeing is just fine.


Neener neener neener!

34 of 52 people found the following review helpful

1 out of 5 stars

Whatever he assumes is true; whatever others do is a myth, May 26, 2004

Reviewer: Chris Griffith (New York, NY)


The author is obviously a sharp guy, but he should've paid better attention to an old professor of his (and mine) Richard Pipes. Pipes never assumed away inconvenient facts or scenarios, as Barnett seems to do on every page.


To cite one example, Barnett plainly holds in utter contempt those Pentagon thinkers who believe the PRC will pose a strategic problem for the US. He assumes that an improved standard of living for tens of millions of coastal Chinese will inevitably lead to China's integration into the "Core functional" group of states. But did the fact that the UK and France were Imperial Germany's largest trading partners prevent WWI? And what happens when China's bubble bursts and all those hundreds of millions of poor rural folk get restive? A diversionary war, perhaps? Wouldn't be the first time a failing state tried that tactic. Now, to postulate a threat from the PRC in the medium-to-long term isn't the same as saying the Pentagon should plan solely for a Great Power conflict with China at the expense of attending to other force structure needs. But, in Barnett's world, his in-house rivals at the Puzzle Palace who worry China might move on Taiwan are simply trapped in a Cold War mindset.


Further, Barnett totally ignores the EU. Will it collapse? I think so, but he refrains from comment. If it doesn't, will it ever build a legit military force? Again, no comment. And what about South America? Sure, the larger economies are becoming more integrated into global capital markets. But nationalism is on the upswing, and, frankly, even the healthier economies there aren't doing too well.


Another blithe assumption Barnett makes is that migration from Gap (3rd World) states to Core states is inevitable and the US should just lie back and enjoy it. To that, I say, consult Sam Huntington's latest work.



He's correct on the primacy of the Indo-American relationship. And does bother to address Columbia's problems (albeit briefly).


Overall, though, this tome is unworthy of its author's esteemed credentials. It is little more than simplistic economic determinism coated with a thin veneer of legalistic happy-talk. Barnett often castigates his intellectual opponents in the defense establishment (to whom this book seems to be addressed, and which probably accounts for its snarky, know-it-all tone) as the irredeemable pessimists, but his "trade & modem" elixir will no more cure deep-seated cultural, geographic, religious, nationalistic, and power rivalries than two Tylenol will cure a brain tumor.


COMMENTARY: Maybe Mr. Harvard should write his own book! Seems like a bad case of crimson-eyed jealousy. How dare I write this superficial book when I should have written something truly academic that no one but the Harvard-types of the world would have bothered to read. Really, professor, have you no shame? This is the classic form of critique that I myself learned at Harvard: find tiny bits you can claim the author “completely ignored” and then crap all over the book as a whole. This guy drank deep at the fountain of wisdom that is Harvard.

Reviewing the Reviews: The Amazon Tribe (Part 3 of 4)

Barnett the synthesizer

5 of 10 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

Should be part of the national debate! June 17, 2004

Reviewer: A reader


Quite the thought provoking book. Does get to the heart of the rising threats to the West. Also, in an amazing synthesis, Barnett connects the main Left Wing and Right Wing arguments about the 'root causes' of terror.


His solutions also encompass the Left/Right arguments: Fruit and Fist. Connect the disconnected in the global marketplace and let them reap the fruit. . ..as well as bring the fist down on those tyrants who are keeping their people apart from the global community.


I wish he had explored more the opportunities for more nations to be part of the 'fist'. While he's correct that the US is the only nation currently capable to providing global security, that doesn't mean we can't encourage others to develop their capabilities (he seems to dismiss the EU and China as secondary military powers)


If I have one critique it is in style. Too much jargon. Could have been written in simpler prose and thus accessible to a larger public. The contents of this book should be part of the national debate.


COMMENTARY: Alright, so I like this “reader” better! Actually, the bit about jargon seems more a function of this person’s vocabulary than anything else. I had to correct about 10 spelling errors in the text before reposting. But that’s quibbling. What’s nice is that the “reader” (okay, my aunt if you must know) sees the middle-ground arguments for what they aspire to be, a mixing of left and right that tries to be inclusive.




Book my flight to Oslo please!

6 of 9 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

Nobel Prize for Barnett, June 11, 2004

Reviewer: Ben A. Green (Scotia, NY USA)


Thomas Barnett's analysis, which seems right on to me, attempts to show us the way to permanent world peace. It may take a long time and a lot of money, but it could take the world to a new place.


And the key to this permanent world peace is the establishment of economic prosperity EVERYWHERE, even sub-Saharan Africa. To get there, however, we have to make globalization safe for everybody, one nation at a time. The key to motivating a nation to join the global prosperity is connectedness -- internet, satellite TV, and world trade.


Read baldphil's review of the book for more details, but best of all READ THIS BOOK. It will be talked about for a long time.


COMMENTARY: To me, this guy gets the most important message of the book, one that I am very proud to be associated with: making globalization truly global. A vision that demands sacrifice requires a very happy ending. To me, that is one, and Ben agrees.




Check please!

14 of 17 people found the following review helpful:

5 out of 5 stars

A 21st Century Marshall Plan, June 10, 2004

Reviewer: "baldphil" (Los Angeles, CA United States)


In "The Pentagon's New Map,” Thomas Barnett presents a revolutionary new doctrine for foreign policy, which, if adopted, would be as dramatic a shift in America's international role as the Monroe Doctrine or the Marshall Plan. Briefly stated, the United States military should make the integration of developing countries into the world system its highest strategic priority.


Barnett employs a mild bait and switch tactic to get to his main point. The bait is a map of the world with a compelling new feature: a closed loop around the portion of the world that produces almost all of the world's instability. The loop surrounds the Middle East, the Balkans, Central Africa, Southeast Asia and the Andean region. This area is called the 'Non-Integrating Gap' (or just 'Gap'), and the rest of the world is called the "Integrating Core" (or just 'Core'). These terms reflect the basic difference between these two regions-the Core is connected politically, economically and militarily, whereas the Gap is disconnected in all of these ways. The map's validity is reinforced by plotting all US military interventions since the end of the Cold War. Of course, almost all fall within the Gap.


But the main thrust of Barnett's argument-the switch-is the idea that the military must stop fighting wars "within the context of war" and begin fighting wars "within the context of everything else"; that is, in the context of civilian life. Barnett does well the make this phrase awkward; if it were easier to say, demagogues would tear it apart as a new incarnation of "nation building". "War in the context of everything else" is actually more ambitious than nation building. It basically requires dividing the military into two distinct parts. Army #1 would be the traditional force, made up of a few large, expensive pieces of super high-tech equipment, similar to our current force. In a war, it would go in first, guns a-blazing, and kill most of the bad guys, along with a few others. Army #2 would look like a hybrid of the Coast Guard and the Peace Corps on steroids. It would employ a large number of small, inexpensive pieces (e.g. lots of ships resembling Coast Guard cutters), as well as police forces and other civilian-style personnel units. It would follow Army #1, and basically show those bush league natives how it's done in the Show.


The truly revolutionary nature of this doctrine is summed up when Barnett states, "There is no exiting the Gap, only shrinking it." This means WE CAN NEVER LEAVE, until countries develop economically and politically. Exit strategies have gone the way of the Dodo.


And what's the rationale for all this? What's the reason Barnett gives to take a perfectly good military and chop it in two? Surely the reason must be global terrorism, right?


WRONG!!!


Barnett's reasoning instead subordinates war to market forces. He presents four crucial entities whose flow dominates the current process of Globalization: security, people, energy, and investment.


Security: In Barnett's scheme, the U.S. military is merely the most important exporter of security based upon global demand for its services. Indeed, considered on a global scale, the U.S. military is the only viable exporter of these services. Everything else depends on America's global security guarantee.


People: The population in the Core is aging rapidly, meaning that Core countries will require a huge influx of younger people to maintain enough of a workforce to keep pension systems afloat. These young people will all come from Gap countries, but this emigration will be politically unpalatable unless security is assured.


Energy: China and India are growing at phenomenal rates economically. They will consume huge amounts of Mideast oil and gas, possibly becoming more dependent on them than the United States. I need not mention how essential security is in this regard.


Investment: Gap countries will require a safe business environment if they are to attract the immense amount of capital required to raise living standards. Improved living standards are, of course, the only true guarantor of long-term security.


And what if we don't do what Barnett says? In 2050, Grandma won't be able to afford the gas required to go pick up her medicines, which is just as well, since the bankrupt Medicare system won't be able to pay for them. This assumes that she is lucky enough to have a doctor when there are only a few workers for every pensioner. Meanwhile, a perfectly well trained doctor in Gappistan will not be able to emigrate to the U.S. because Gappistan is a disease ridden, terrorist infested dump. He will, of course, be unemployed, since Gappistan lacks the capital to build hospitals.


What if we do follow Barnett's prescriptions? I wasn't so clear on that, but strains of "We are the World" spontaneously come to mind. Everyone loves each other, all Grandmas are properly taken care of by (formerly) third world doctors, and the Gap is criss-crossed with shimmering lanes of well-trafficked concrete. The only costs are perpetual low-grade war, and thousands of U.S. troops permanently scattered across Africa, Central Asia and the Andes.


I can't wait.


COMMENTARY: Baldphil apparently likes his coffee black and his truth unvarnished. He’s one of those guys who wants the bad news up front and then he’s happy to move ahead, because he feels he has a firm grip on the task ahead. I tried to write the book in enough of a “realist” fashion to accommodate people like baldphil, and apparently it worked.




Another hater of my life story

11 of 23 people found the following review helpful

1 out of 5 stars

needles for thought in a wind-bag haystack, June 9, 2004

Reviewer: A reader


The good thing about this book is that the author has some exciting and insightful ideas about the future of the world (nothing trivial here!) and what America needs to do to cope, especially the Pentagon. There are some fascinating data on world economics and demographics as well as entertaining insights on the world of government operations and bureaucracy.


Unfortunately, these nuggets are almost buried in a turgid writing style, relentless self-promotion and bragging, and almost limitless mountains of jargon. Fundamentally, I decided this book is really about the author and how right he is about things; this almost swamps the enjoyable parts of the book, which have to be looked for and dug out of the verbiage. Overall: save your money and read the lengthy reviews here on Amazon.


COMMENTARY: We knew we’d alienate some with the personal narrative, but we felt we probably wouldn’t win those readers anyway with the ideas alone, and it was more important to win readers who needed to be reassured about who I am to buy into the entire vision. To write only to the high-concept audience is to put your book quickly into the remainder bins at bookstores. Do you notice how the really negative reviews are never appreciated by a majority of readers?




Brilliant + flawed = brawed

14 of 19 people found the following review helpful

3 out of 5 stars

Brilliant new paradigm, but flawed., June 7, 2004

Reviewer: Greg Peterson (Hawaii USA)


Thomas Barnett presents a new paradigm through which to view our current struggles. The author describes the world as being divided between those nations that are connected and part of the globalization process (the Functioning Core) and those disconnected from globalization, (the Non-Integrating Gap). The cause for conflict in the near to mid term future will not be between great powers such as the U.S., Europe, China and Russia. Rather conflict will occur because of the problems associated with the disconnectedness that is in the Gap. As the author sees it the difference between the Core and the Gap is the Core plays by rule sets that are known, understood and obeyed by all the players. These rule sets include the WTO, GATT, NATO, and the IMF to name a few. As a result of playing by these rules a nation becomes integrated into globalization and the Core. The GAP does not recognize or play by the same rules and as a result does not enjoy the benefits of globalization and remains disconnected to the advancement of mankind.


The solution to the problems in the Gap according to Mr. Barnett is for the Gap to become integrated into the globalization process and eventually become part of the Core. This is achieved by the U.S exporting security into the Gap to allow those nations to become stable enough to adopt and play by the accepted rule sets. The author observes the U.S. must play the Leviathan in the Hobbesian world of the Gap to force the forces of disconnectedness to play by the rules. True security for the U.S. and the Core as a whole lies in integrating the Gap into the accepted rule sets so the Gap does not continue to export terror and instability across the globe.


The author’s analysis and description of the two groups and what separates them is first rate in its logic and demonstrates that the author has given this a great deal of scholarly thought. His solution is also well thought out and if you listen to policy statements put out by the U.S. government you will see that his work has gained influence in certain circles.


However I feel the author has glossed over and conveniently ignored certain factors in his analysis.


1) The author does not take fully into account culture. For him it’s “all about the economy stupid.” He briefly touches upon some of the cultural difficulties that some cultures have with the globalization process but then more or less just wishes them away. As he sees it as soon as people see the benefits of globalization they will whole-heartedly embrace it and forget about all they previously held dear. I fear that this is unrealistic and smacks against human nature.


2) He disregards any threats posed by other nations that are in the Core and especially holds for contempt those who view China as a threat. Mr. Barnett feels that our military should focus on the threats from the Gap and not worry about a threat from China, as it is unlikely we will fight them as they become more integrated into the Core. He recommends wholesale changes in military force structure to reflect this belief. I concur that war with China is unlikely but that is in part because our military outclasses theirs and they know it. If our military cannot be perceived as being able to defeat theirs the equation could change. Peace can be maintained through strength.


3) He assumes a rational actor model with all the leaders and actors in the Core and does not account for nationalism.


4) He states that the U.S. will not become the “Globocop” but yet fully endorses the idea of the U.S. becoming the Leviathan in the Gap and intervening and enforcing the rules as needed. Isn’t enforcing the rules the job of a policeman?


5) He states that this is not a “clash of cultures” but yet talks about changing the role of women, beliefs in individual freedoms and forms of government in the Gap. All these beliefs are based on a nation’s culture and how it sees how the world should function. So if we are to change these beliefs we are in essence changing their culture to look more like ours. If this isn’t a “clash” I don’t know what is.


All in all this book is well thought out and worth the time in reading. Unfortunately I feel the author ignores human nature and culture to the detriment of the overall concept.


COMMENTARY: A good summation of all the usual criticisms of the book. Basically the State Department review. As a former regional studies scholar, you take it all in stride. Yes, I am open to all these criticisms, but I deal with all of them in the book directly and basically say that while there is some truth in them, the overall labels simply do not stick in my mind. For some, though, those labels stick just fine. Overall, a smart review that sees the value in the book while deftly summarizing all the usual criticisms.




No comments

4 of 13 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

Even a seamless argument has seams. . ., June 7, 2004

Reviewer: "johnny_zucchini" (Houston, TX United States)


My head is spinning. We can't be "the world's cop" is now "we are the unilateral perpetual world's cop" 'cause, well darn it, because we're good and we can be. The necessity for a "compelling national interest" has been ditched for "the world is our global beat and our boys and girls in camo are off to the inevitable rescue via pinpoint death." We don't want to get involved in "nation building" goes poof and now "nation building" is to become our rather obsessive hand off to the always-ready-to-help" world, on their tab, thank you very much. The Cold War is over, but Marxist/socialist states with not-long-for-the-world dictators, and even nation states with working democracies that dare to elect a lefty and express even mild defiance to the US, seem to remain morsels on his war platter, and there is no apparent means by which they can remove themselves: not so much perpetual war as an unavoidable, inexorable march toward war despite any mounting evidence to the contrary, Act (aw shoot, pick a big number.)


But why care? Even if the military should mess up left and right and all over the place, what can the world do? Any expression of defiance, especially withdrawal from the world scene, is evil disconnectedness, and we can just Toby Keith the evil bad boys and nobody can do anything about it. Seamless - compassionate violent intervention for the lonely. But I agree 100% that disconnectness is bad for people.


Somebody, please put some Kryptonite in Professor Barnett's Wheaties. His Captain Kirk act may be as insufferable as the excellent original, and he has turned my imaginings of all Pentagon briefings into similar camp classics. How did I miss the Borg becoming a service branch?


But I loved the book. It is thought provoking and Professor Barnett's ultimate goal, something I call " permanent peace though perpetually victorious war" cannot be dismissed because he offers not only peace, but quality of life, too - to the survivors, of course. His snappy jingoisms are a riot. I didn't think they could be equaled until my inner child talked me into renting "Starship Troopers 2: Hero of the Federation-SP.", and the writers of that everlasting war tome chopped Professor Barnett off at the knees before the tarnish could form on his war-jingo trophy. But hey, you can't be the champ forever.


Or can you?


All in all, an excellent and highly informative read with loads of surprises, including serious ones. The future is important, and Professor Barnett is a likely, slightly 911-tipsy Architect. Gotta go; bugs to kill.


COMMENTARY: What can I say about Johnny that hasn’t already been thought by anyone who ever read one of his many postings on my weblog? Two words: no comments.

Reviewing the Reviews: The Amazon Tribe (Part 2 of 4)

Somebody’s taken Philosophy 101 . . .

4 of 9 people found the following review helpful

2 out of 5 stars

Read Hegel Instead, July 8, 2004

Reviewer: Frank Prest (Portland, OR USA)


Mr. Barnett displays an ability to think big and he's not afraid to make bold statements and predictions. This is what drew me to purchase and read "The Pentagon's New Map" in the first place. I have no doubt that Mr. Barnett has dedicated his professional life to the achievement of the noble and mostly realistic notion that correct choices by the US government can bring about "a future worth creating" across the globe. I found the book to be tedious however.


First, it is too long. My guess is that it should be no more than half its actual length. Mr. Barnett uses up 100 pages to make the point that pentagon planning in particular and US foreign policy in general were in sad shape after the end of the cold war. It certainly wouldn't take much to convince me that after nearly 50 years in which the cold war defined US policy across the globe, it was going to take time to re-tool.


Secondly, there is a notable lack of supporting information to support the ideas and predictions brought forth in the text. I think the idea is "I'll tell you how smart I am and then you won't have to worry about facts". This makes the book tend to read like any number of business books that promote "thinking outside the box" or searching for the "killer app". Too clinical, no human touches.


Lastly, the author tirelessly portrays the world in terms of "gaps" between the enlightened globalists and the deprived regionals. I found this to be annoying after a while. The modern philosopher, Hegel, might find the whole structure of the arguments a bit derivative of his notion of "dialectics" as well.


Two stars because of the author's "courage of his convictions" and an interesting look inside the "think tank culture" of the beltway.


COMMENTARY: This guy clearly reads for just the high concept, so he found the personal narrative off-putting. As for a lack of data, that’s nonsense. I give a large amount of supporting data all over the dial. What he wants, I think, is a lot of background theory and citations of smaller ideas to build my bigger ones. Given the Hegel reference and everything else, I think he wanted something closer to Fukuyama and Huntington than what he found here, which was—by design—closer to Thomas Friedman.




Looking for hope in all the right places

1 of 2 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

Finally some clarity, hope, and optimism, July 8, 2004

Reviewer: Robert Meyers (Ithaca, NY)


Mr. Barnett's book is a welcome breath of fresh air. Free from partisan rants and cheap ideological jabs, he presents a very solid case for a dramatic change in American (and indeed world) foreign policy. This book uses an insider's understanding of the Pentagon and US government to help the reader understand exactly why we were caught so off-balance by 9/11 and why it took such a massive shock to initiate change. However, Mr. Barnett's main scope is global, allowing him to observe certain trends in population, technology, and energy consumption which provide rock-solid support for his conclusions. He is not a dangerous ideologue who advocates the 'Americanization' of the world, but a man who is firmly grounded in reality and wants to see the benefits of the industrialized world spread to the impoverished--while keeping them and their cultures intact. It is a breathtakingly optimistic view of the future, one that I sincerely hope comes true.


COMMENTARY: Again, this one is very gratifying, because both Putnam and myself felt that the optimism of the book would be its main selling point in a market currently glutted with pessimism and fear-mongering.




Globalization at a barrel of the gun

0 of 2 people found the following review helpful

3 out of 5 stars

A very bloody, savage path to peace, July 8, 2004

Reviewer: Sho J. Morimoto "aresdracon" (Washington, DC)


Dr. Thomas Barnett, former CNA and OSD analyst and currently professor at the U.S. Naval War College, wrote the Pentagon’s New Map with the general public in mind. Lamenting that the Pentagon and State Department have intentionally isolated themselves from global political realities, Barnett argues that the United States needs a new grand strategy that recognizes the country's historic role as the "linchpin to the entire process [of globalization]." Basically, nuclear deterrence, U.S. military supremacy and economic interdependence have ended any possibility of war between major powers. The first two conditions remain true throughout the world. However, economic interdependence, or "connectedness," only exists among states connected to the global economy (i.e. the "Functional Core"), so the rest of the world (i.e. the "Non-Integrating Gap") still perceives some potential for benefit in engaging in mass violence (e.g. maintaining absolute, personal control over a population by forcibly isolating it from global norms on democracy). The best way to secure perpetual world peace, then, is to eliminate "disconnectedness" by connecting the Gap members to the global economy (a.k.a. "shrinking the Gap"), making all three conditions of permanent peace apply to the entire world.


Barnett puts forth three goals for the U.S. government in order to achieve this "future worth creating." First, the U.S. and the rest of the Core must shore up internal defenses and crisis management systems to minimize the attacks that will surely come from the Gap's worst actors as they feel threatened by U.S. policies aimed at eradicating disconnectedness and eroding their hold over disconnected populations. The Core must do so without causing too much friction within the Core or hindering globalization's advance. Second, the Core must stop the worst of the Gap's exports (e.g. terrorism, diseases, drugs, human and arms trafficking, etc.) from entering the Core but again without slowing down globalization. Third, the U.S. must commit to exporting security to the worst flashpoints in the Gap while aggressively promoting globalization.


For this purpose, Barnett prescribes a bifurcation of the U.S. military. While nuclear deterrence and economic interdependence will maintain security in the Core, the U.S. still needs a "System Administrator" force that will underwrite security both for the Core and members of the Gap that are in the process of integrating into the global economy. The other force will play the preemptive, hard-hitting Leviathan in the Gap, where the rules of engagement differ from the rest of the world because there are no real rules. Once an intervention has finished surgically removing the proponents of disconnectedness in a given state, the Sys Admin force will quickly replace the Leviathan to reconstruct the state and connect it to the Core. In this manner, with the Middle East as the starting point, the U.S. and its allies will eliminate the Gap.


Though refreshingly simple in its explanation of the relationship between international security and globalization, Barnett's book suffers from several problems of style and logic. I found it hard to dig up the most important points of his thesis because of his tendency to use half the pages in the book to congratulate himself on his past achievements or complain about people who do not see things his way. He could have spent that space for proving some of the claims he makes without furnishing the evidence. He sounds condescending sometimes by making assertions about globalization (e.g. it inevitably leads to bliss) and security (e.g. the U.S. can surgically take out all the bad actors while leaving the targeted countries relatively untouched) without facts to back them up. We're all supposed to take his word because all his claims are "no-brainers." Anybody who disagrees is either a fear-monger or an idiot. I'm not quite sure whether Barnett is an optimistic idealist or an overzealous crusader.


Labels aside, he does provide a vision of the future that tries to make sense of all the military operations we are currently undergoing. Instead of a war on terror that does not seem to have a foreseeable end state, we have a war on countries that do not open themselves up to democracy, good governance and free market economy. I share his belief that our nation and the international community can bring greater peace and prosperity to the entire world in the future. I just can't accept that the path towards that peace must be a series of bloody wars initiated on terms set by a few in Washington. That definitely is not a "future worth creating."


COMMENTARY: Another guy looking for pure high concept and resenting the personal narrative as superficial and self-congratulatory. As for the lack of evidence he cites, I didn’t try to make this a book that defends globalization on an economic level. There are plenty of other books out there that do that. My quoting a bunch of them wouldn’t make my argument any better, because it’s doubtful I would convince any already committed anti-globalist to move off their dime. Then again, he could have read his way through my 35 pages of footnotes. It would have been interesting to hear his alternatives, but I think this is a guy who keeps reading books hoping one will convince him that globalization is a good thing, and—alas—he did not find that book here.




I thank you, my mother thanks you, my father thanks you, my . . .

2 of 4 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

A new Kennan, July 4, 2004

Reviewer: Eric Lee (Toronto, Ontario, CANADA)


I think Barnett does us a great service by explaining in clear language that the old rules no longer apply, and that new thinking is needed. The 21st century is shaping up to be far more complex and interesting than some Pentagon planners with their fossilized mindset realize (and Carnes Lord, Barnett's colleague at the Naval War College, typifies this kind of old thinking). Globalization, economic self-interests and economic interdependence, domestic political evolution - none of these are important to some of the folks at the Defense Dept who continue to look at the world as a one-dimensional chessboard, with monoliths pitted against monoliths in a zero-sum game (as in the Cold War). Barnett's vision is realistic, highly analytical and well-informed. This book is partially autobiographical and is a little confusing at times (I wish he would separate his own life in an appendix perhaps). But still it makes very good reading. Barnett is a new Kennan for America, only this time with a totally new vision expressed in terms which would be surprising to Kennan. The same brilliance though.


COMMENTARY: Personal narrative didn’t work for this guy, but I sealed the deal with the high-concept material on being the next Kennan, so what to complain about?




Organizational man

0 of 1 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

illuminates new world, June 28, 2004

Reviewer: "oracle007" (Bowling Green, KY United States)


This book explains the post cold war world. It illuminates the reasoning behind the current US foreign policy and it cuts through the election year political rhetoric. Very helpful reading, organizes known facts.


COMMENTARY: Geez, you’d think he’d get a bit more excited about a 5-star review. I feel like he might say the same things about a well-designed phone book!




J’accuse! Mr. War-monger!

5 of 30 people found the following review helpful

1 out of 5 stars

A Nasty Book by a Dangerous Ideologue, June 20, 2004

Reviewer: A reader


The book argues that the cultures of 2 billion people living in the "disconnected" societies of what he calls "the Gap" must be fundamentally changed essentially through Americanization. Should these countries not become "globalized" the United States is justified in seeing them as potential sources of terrorist attacks. "In sum, the United States needs to play System Administrator to globalization's continued functioning and advance, periodically waging war across the Gap as its de facto Leviathan" (p. 369). He sees these wars stretching across generations as the U.S. changes the world through cultural but also military force. The Iraq war is merely first in a long sequence of invasions that Thomas P M Barnett finds fully justified. A nasty book by a dangerous ideologue.


COMMENTARY: You just know this must be Dennis Kucinich. “A reader,” come on! Clearly someone who buys the “perpetual war” argument and simply ignored the historical data I put out that suggests this fear is hugely overblown.

Reviewing the Reviews: The Amazon Tribe (Part 1 of 4)

By George!

5 out of 5 stars

A Must Read!, August 2, 2004

Reviewer: Michael Bussio


Professor Tom Barnett's book, "The Pentagon's New Map" is a must read for historians, economist, businessmen and women, media superstars and those journalists not of the super star status, educators and ordinary, everyday American citizens.


After the Second World War George F. Kennan, a Russia specialist in President Truman's State Department proposed and assisted in molding a new American Foreign Policy for this nation. It was known as the Containment Policy. The policy was set in place from 1945 until the 1990's when the Soviet Empire collapsed. Throughout the 1990's however American Foreign Policy, what there was of it, drifted aimlessly with no visionary at its helm. However, one lone (and he is not so alone since there are many of us here in the hinter land of America who strongly support his views and vision) spoke out, wrote and power-pointed his way to the attention of the Bush Administration. His name is Tom Barnett and he is the George Kennan of the 21st Century.


Barnett's vision is of a world where war is obsolete, "where dictators fear for their lives. . .where the world's great armies no longer plan great wars but instead focus on stopping bad individuals from doing bad things. . ." Barnett sees a world in which America's definition of the big threat has downshifted progressively from an `evil empire' to `evil states' to `evil leaders' This is not Alice In Wonderland stuff. He means what he says and his is convincing. This vision can be attained if the United States has the political will and the perseverance to see what needs to be done, done.


Barnett's goal and the goal we should all embrace is to, as he puts it, ". . .nothing less than a revolution in how the Pentagon thinks about war and peace in the 21st Century." Simply put Barnett encourages the Defense Department of the United States to take a greater responsibility in connecting those nations and peoples disconnected from the Global Community. This can be done by preemptive strikes as seen in Iraq to remove a tyrant and give the Iraqis the chance to join the Global Economy or as a cop on the beat, so-to-speak as in the Balkans and Liberia, there to keep the peace so those nations can begin to connect to the Global Community.


It is imperative that those countries and regions not of the World Community, Gap nations as Barnett refers to them, areas where all the terror, oppression, denial of basic human rights, lack of education, lack of infrastructure, are located. It is where all the problems that plague the Earth originate from. It is the region that needs to be connected to the Global Economy. It is in those regions that the U.S. must concentrate its efforts militarily, economically and politically, whether than means a preemptive strike to remove people like Kim Jon IL, the dictator of North Korea and the man responsible for murdering nearly 3 million of his own people, half a holocaust, while the world stood by and did nothing or merely using American clout in the Global market place to give economically a helping hand to a country slowly making its way into the community of nations.


Barnett has pointed the way. However, time is of the essence. We can not wait for people like Bin Laden or nations like Iran to get their hands on some very nasty weapons before we move. We must act now.


COMMENTARY: I gotta admit it: I really hate it whenever I hear people write that Sam Huntington’s “Clash of Civilizations” article in Foreign Affairs in the early 1990s is the real “X Article” of the 21st Century, because it ain’t. One, the diagnosis is way off base. Two, the old “some will simply never ‘get’ globalization is fundamentally a racist argument, even though I know Sam doesn’t mean that. Finally, as much of a genius as that man is, he offers no grand strategy in the piece. But you see, because I wrote my baby in Esquire, that article can never be the “X Article.” No way, not with some beautiful babe on the cover. So yeah! I feel it when I get a review like this. I jump out of my chair and do the big punching-the-air jab!


Give me five!

5 out of 5 stars (no data on “found this helpful?”)

Explaining US politics in a compelling way, July 26, 2004

Reviewer: M. Schokker "m_schokker" (Europe)


According to the title one could think this book is all about war and military but that would be a wrong conclusion. The subtitle describes it much better; it is all about "war and peace in the twenty-first century". The book does this on a very positive and upbeat fashion, it is not about worries about the future, but it tries to paint an ideal world worth creating.


The writer has worked as a Pentagon annalist and during this book he gives us insight in the world of the Pentagon. But this is not at all what this book is about. The book is mostly about how we should see the importance of globalization. The writer sees globalization as a way, how all people in the world get access to security and prosperity. Everywhere the globalization fails there is trouble for the people and eventually also for the rest of us. Because this comes down to the notion to see globalization as willingness to work together and have a lot of common interest. It is then easy to see, that the nation who do not want to share in a common interest and do not want to work together are most likely hostile to us.


The main theme of the book is that the world is divided by countries that are able to work together and hence are part of globalization and countries that do not function well and hence are offline of globalization. The first are part of the core states and the later are located in the gap. The core offers the people living in it, security, the good life and peace but the states in the gap cannot provide for all of these. Hence our main task as core states is to let the core grow and the gap shrink. This for the better of human kind, because the core offers a better life for people and the gap is a security risk for the core. The map that shows the world divided between the core and gap, is what the title represents: The Pentagons new map.


The book makes a large case for this vision and also describes how the military of the core states should work together and should be used. The compelling thing about this positive vision on the world and its future is that the writer succeeded in it by describing it free of direct reference to (Western) culture. Because of this, the vision could possible have more appeal to people across cultures. If US policy is modeled in this way, it can have great appeal to people in all countries around the world. Hence, it could be a way to help other cultures to take the step to embrace the good life.


The weak part of the book however, is also its lack of recognition of these cultural clashes. By not recognizing the pervasiveness of cultural differences between people, it seems to breathe the air of ignorant multiculturalism. This is to bad because that does undermine his strong case, that the western way of working together by trade (AKA globalization) is an enhancement for human kind that all cultures in the world can profit from. But never the less, this book is very much worth reading and I highly recommend it.


COMMENTARY: I like that this guy picks up on the fact that the book, despite the title, is really all about globalization first and foremost. He also appreciates the civilization-neutral language I use to describe my future worth creating, so he’s a fairly sophisticated reader. The charge about ignoring cultural clashes I find a bit odd, because I basically describe al Qaeda’s resistance to globalization in this manner quite vividly, but I guess what he’s going for here is the notion that even after you disconnect the disconnectors, there will still be underlying clashes of culture as globalization spreads. Maybe he wanted a hugs-and-kisses definition from me about how I would make that all better, but I think I’m pretty clear in the text that globalization simply changes any society far more than that society can hope to change globalization in return. So I don’t feel like I am weak on that point in the book, just that I stipulate it rather badly and then move on, which is disturbing to a lot of people.




Jack Reed, not Jack Ryan!

5 out of 5 stars

A military . . . with a heart., July 21, 2004

Reviewer: John Jacobs "Pen for Hire" (Tequesta, FL United States)


Although brilliant (named one of Esquire's 'Best and Brightest' for 2002), Thomas Barnett occasionally keeps his ego in check by reviewing his September 2001 calendar for appointments at the top of World Trade Center One. No, he didn't predict 9/11, but as early as 1996 he outlined the new nature of 21st century war characterized by the attacks.


In his book, 'The Pentagon's New Map', Barnett proposes a revolutionary strategy for meeting the fundamental changes in modern war. He suggests a 'bifurcated' military, which is actually two militaries: one for large pounding wars, and the other for routine peacekeeping maintenance.


He likens teaching this strategy at the Pentagon (populated mostly by 'Cold Worriers' still stuck in an outmoded mindset) to teaching football to soccer players. It's that revolutionary.


For the rest of us, though, it's a piece of cake -- Barnett's straightforward style makes for the painless absorption of ideas. Unexpected similes, sometimes referencing Gen-X popular culture, both illuminate his ideas and stimulate the mind. Mantra-style repetition serves well to clarify important concepts. And finally, his material, highly polished from having delivered it repeatedly as a brief, is peppered with supporting data and compelling examples.


He begins with the collapse of the Soviet Union, which causes the Pentagon an identity crisis. So carried away by its momentum against a 'near-peer' enemy superpower, it mistakenly picks China out of the line-up, and begins strategizing right away on how to defend Taiwan's burgeoning democracy.


In the vacuum left by the Soviets, Barnett asks, why conjure up a near-peer enemy? Why not use our now-unmatched military might to end wars and export peace? His great idea is to 'reach for a future worth creating' by fully extending our national interest to include the entire world -- not imperialistically, mind you -- but guided by our democratic and capitalist ideals. 'We the people,' he writes 'needs to become we the planet.'


Barnett's professed Catholic faith shows as compassion and humanity in his description of life in globalization's 'Gap' -- those countries sidelined by the globalization trends of the 1990s. Life in the Gap is Hobbesian (nasty, brutish, and short), and data backs him up: countries disconnected from the global economy experience diminished life expectancy, overpopulation, and low incomes. The Gap is 'where the wild things are.' Anything can happen. Like ethnic cleansing by chainsaw (Sudan).


The 'Core', on the other hand, is relatively peaceful and stable. These countries experience lowered birth rates, longer lives, and higher incomes. They are more educated, have more opportunities, are governed by elected leaders, and obey the rule of law. By drawing a circle around the Gap's nation-states, roughly demarking both the Core and the Gap, we have our new enemy, large enough for Congress to approve big budget line items. We have 'The Pentagon's New Map,' and salvation for the military.


Even if we don't care about the poor quality of life in the Gap, Barnett argues, exporting connectedness and inclusion will create new consumers for our economy, as well as "drain the swamp" of vitriolic hatred, the likes of which caused 9/11, and which is primarily based on their exclusion. Should we not wish to improve the daily lot of those "with their noses pressed to the glass," Barnett concludes, there are still good selfish reasons to reconnect these states to the global economy.


The brilliance of the book is in its idyllic world vision, which introduces an interesting blend of patriotic internationalism ('Globalization is this country's gift to history'). Although its progressive ideals are slightly muted (maybe because compassion and humanity are not the Pentagon's stated ideals), don't be surprised if you end up hoping that Barnett's bright futuristic vision redefines our nation's military for a long time to come.


COMMENTARY: Overall, a pretty slick review. I appreciate how he appreciates the lively tone and accessible delivery of the text, because we put a lot of effort into that. I also like that he points out the self-interest argument for shrinking the Gap, because his last para makes me sound awfully idealistic—like a capitalist Jack Reed. So a nice balance.




Bitch slapped for 4 stars!

11 of 16 people found the following review helpful

4 out of 5 stars

Young Man, Narrowly Read, Has Big Idea with Few Details, July 14, 2004

Reviewer: Robert D. Steele (Oakton, VA United States)


This is another of those books that started as an article and should have stayed there. The author, who appears to be either unfamiliar with or unwilling to credit works from earlier decades as well as more recently that present ideas similar to and often superior to his, has essentially three good ideas that can be summed up as follows:


Idea #1: World can be divided into a Functioning Core and a Non-Integrating Gap. The disconnected gap is bad for business (risky) and the US military can protect its budget by getting into the business of exporting security so that Wall Street can do more business safely.


Idea #2: Connectivity or disconnectedness are the essential means of defining and influencing which countries are able to move into the Functioning Core and which remain in the Non-Integrating Gap [too state-centric for my taste, but a good point--my 1990's call for Digital Marshal Plan remains valid.]


Idea #3: Economic relationships have replaced military power as the essential attribute of relations among nations--for example, we cannot deal with China as a military power without first having a comprehensive economic strategy and economic tools with which to influence them.


There are many points where I agree with the author, and I give him credit for thinking of all of this on his own, without much attention to decade’s worth of scholarship and informed professional opinion in the military journals. He is absolutely correct to note that we cannot fence the Gap, we must stabilize it. Of course, Joe Nye and Max Manwaring and Mark Palmer and Bob Oakley and Jonathan Schell, to name just 5 of the 470+ national security authors have made important points along these lines, but their work is not integrated here. This is one massive Op-Ed that should have remained an article.


The author has irritated me with his low-key but obvious assumption that he is the first to break out of the box and "get it." On page 63 he goes on at length with the view that America has lacked visionaries, and the implication that he is the first to come forward. Not true. From John Boyd to Chuck Spinney to Bill Lind to GI Wilson to Mike Wylie we have had many visionaries, but the military-industrial complex has always seen them as threats. We tend to dismiss and shoot our visionaries, and I am truly glad that the author's personal relations with Cebrowski and a few others--as well as his fortunate association with a couple of naval think-forward endeavors--has given him some running room.

There is actually little of substance in this book. The article has been expanded, not with substance, but rather with very long descriptions of this young man's engagement in the process of the Pentagon and the process of strategic reflection. His discussions of the many forums that he found boring if not hostile to free thinking are excellent, and that aspect of the book takes it to four stars where it might normally have only received three.


Two weaknesses of the book, perhaps associated with the author's urgent need to "stay inside the wire" in order to keep his job:


1) All his brilliance leads to just two forces being recommended: the "big stick" force and the "baton-stick" (constabulary) force. In fact, were he more familiar with the literature, he would have understood that from diverse points we are all converging on four forces after next: Big War, Small War including White Hat/Police Ops, Peace War, and Cyber-Economic War. Inter-agency strategy, inter-agency budgeting, and inter-agency operations, with a joint inter-agency C4I corps under military direction, are the urgently needed next step.


2) The author is delusional when describing and praising our operational excellence in defeating well-armed enemies. Were he more familiar with the after action reports from Iraq, particularly those done by the Army War College (clearly on a different planet from the Navel War College), he would understand that Iraqi incompetence was the foremost factor in our success, especially when Rumsfeld insisted on throwing out the sequence of force plans and sending us in light and out of balance. He also ignores the vulnerability of complex systems and relies much too heavily on University of Maryland and CIA unclassified publications that are completely out of step with European conflict studies and other arduously collected ground truths about the extent of state and sub-state war and violence.


I disagree with his concluding recommendations that place Africa last on the list of those areas to be saved. His overall recommendations are simplistic, focusing on the standard litany for Pentagon go-alongs: Iraq, Korea, Iran, Colombia, Middle East, China, Asian NATO, Latin American NATO, Africa.


I note with interest his use of the term, "the military-market link." I believe this refers to an assumption, matured by the author in the course of his Wall Street wargames, and certainly acceptable to the neo-conservatives, to wit, that the U.S. military exists to export security so America can do business. I would draw the reader's attention to Marine Corps General Butler's book, "War as a Racket", and his strong objection to having spent his career as an "enforcer" for US corporations.


I do want to end with a note of deep sympathy for the author. On the one hand, he overcame a period of time when his sanity was questioned by ignorant Admirals and other "lesser included" Captains of limited intellect. On other he is trapped in a system that does not like iconoclasts but rewards those who innovate on the margins. His book is most useful in describing this environment, where people who rely on secrets are completely out of touch with reality, and service chiefs focus on protecting their budgets rather than accomplishing (or even defining) their mission. He appears to have discovered the Catholic mafia within the naval services, and his several references throughout the book lend weight to my belief that we need to do religious counter-intelligence within the government.


COMMENTARY: Talk about the green-eyed disease! And I mean that in more ways than one. You have to suspect a former Marine here, given the references, and clearly someone who’s own brilliance in cracking my entire code years before I did (“I was breaking out of the box when you were still trying to bust outta your diapers!”) has left him bitter about his lack of recognition for his deeds. When he gives us his laundry-list categorization scheme for war, he pretty much reveals himself as someone who has spent a lot of time working the same territory, hence the resentment at (apparently) not including him in my footnotes. To his credit, though, he fights through the envy and gives me four stars, largely because I capture the insider game of the Pentagon (that he knows so well from experience). Talk about wearing it on your sleeve!




The code cracked

2 of 3 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

the current model explained, July 12, 2004

Reviewer: A reader


This book sets out the current model of the world that our government is operating under. It is laid out clearly and argued persuasively. Whether or not you buy this model, you cannot get a clearer explanation of why we went into Iraq, why the Taliban think that MSF is part of an American conspiracy, and just where this entire thing is likely to go. You really should read this one.


COMMENTARY: Pretty basic, saying this book is a useful guide. He loses me on the “MSF” reference.




Reads the paper differently

3 of 5 people found the following review helpful

5 out of 5 stars

The Pentagon's New Map, July 10, 2004

Reviewer: Harold C. Trescott (Cedarburg, WI USA)


If you frequently watch cable news and read the daily newspapers looking for insight concerning world events, you're missing something important - a comprehensive perspective. Thomas Barnett has given us just such an overview. At last I feel like I truly understand what is going on in this world and how it will affect our future. This is a must read, a very important work.


COMMENTARY: If you have to go short, this is about as good as it gets. I love it when people say they look at the news in an entirely differently way after reading the book or seeing the brief. That is exactly what I’m going for with the average reader—a clear sense of empowerment.

No mood to turn the other cheek

Dateline: above the garage in Portsmouth RI, 5 August 2004

Crappy pair of flights home; one in a plane so small I had a “windows seat”—meaning one window on each side! And that after showing up at Norfolk Airport at 0500 for a United flight to Dulles that became an 0830 USAirways flight through Laguardia.

I’m crabby, I’m tired, I’m a bit incoherent and I’ve got about 72 hours to get ready for three weeks in China! (Thank God my wife bought everything—including the luggage—and forced me to pack it all last weekend).

Then I stumble into my office after driving from the airport and bump into this email:


From: "Leon, Michael (O-5)"

To: tom@thomaspmbarnett.com

Subject: The Pentagons New Map

Date: Thu, 5 Aug 2004 09:52:46 +0400

Mr. Barnett,

Your book, "The Pentagons New Map" was sent to one of the Naval Captains here in Baghdad and once I picked it I was not able to put it down. Occasionally discuss your concepts of Core/Gap with a high ranking Iraqi official who is extremely intrigued about your work!

Yesterday I was conversing with an Arab woman who stated the number one priority for Iraq is "electricity and water, then fixing the sewer system so it would stop backing up into the households". I had emphasized the importance of "security" and she stated, "We need jobs, there is security in jobs, Iraqis would not think about fighting against the coalition forces when they are working, this leads to greater security within this country."

If possible would like to order and autographed copy of your book?

Sincerely,

Michael A. Leon
LTC, TC
Baghdad, Iraq

All I gotta say is, smart little old lady Mike’s got there!

So yeah, that picks me up and gets me through the day, which ends with a two-hour meeting I could barely stay awake through.

And yet, being that out of sorts makes this a perfect night to catch up on my Amazon reviews. Yes, I clipped a slew of articles today but I’m too damn tired to do anything about them. I think I’m done doing articles until after China. Between here and wheels up it’s just going to be getting the last things out the door, getting the various attics organized, and then, come Sunday, it’s Chinablog for three weeks straight!

[pause while I try to remember what day it is]

You know, today in a meeting an official from Raytheon was talking about a speech I gave at a conference in the spring and I had no idea of what the man was talking about in terms of location, timing, etc. It’s all beginning to blur, so maybe now really is the time to reboot in China, connect with Number 2 Daughter, and discover a whole new world.

But first, the Amazons:

· Reviewing the Reviews: The Amazon Tribe (Part 1 of 4)

· Reviewing the Reviews: The Amazon Tribe (Part 2 of 4)

· Reviewing the Reviews: The Amazon Tribe (Part 3 of 4)

· Reviewing the Reviews: The Amazon Tribe (Part 4 of 4)

August 7, 2004

Making the Foreign Affairs Bestseller List for July 2004

Dateline: above the garage in Portsmouth RI, 6 August 2004

Friday was another chaotic day of preparation for China. Much of the problem was caused by a power outage at the college that morning, which simultaneously freed up my schedule while making it real hard for me to get anything done.

Much of the day was spent making sure I wasn’t leaving any time bombs on my speaking schedule that would detonate upon my return in September. The rest of the time was spent getting my hardware all together and tested to make sure I could take notes via my Handspring, transfer that to my laptop, and then send that via a high-speed connection. I also tested transferring digital photos from my camera to the laptop for safekeeping and sending via email while on the road. So now I feel ready to blog whatever happens during this 3-week roadtrip.

Friday night was spent repacking the various bags my wife and I are carrying to China. It’s complex, because we have to have everything in hand to deal with a third passenger once we get baby, to include a car seat that can be used in planes (we don’t believe in simply having kids sit on your lap while flying).

So, amidst all that running around, plus one last mowing of the lawn, you can imagine how neat it was to come across word from Foreign Affairs that I made the bestseller list there for the fourth consecutive month—or basically every month that PNM has been in the market. Given my slippage from #6 in June to #13 in August, this may be my last month, but if it is, it’s been a nice ride given how many books are out there right now analyzing U.S. foreign policy. I still maintain that there is nothing in spots ahead of me (#1-12) that purports to be a serious grand strategy for the U.S. right now, so I still feel like #1 in that department.

If this is my last month on the list, then I have come full circle

· April = #11

· May = #4

· June = #6

· July = #13.

I was awfully happy to make April, since my book only came out on the 26th of that month. While I don’t expect to stay on for August, I do hold out hope for more sales perhaps as the school year commences. I am getting a lot of emails from students who’ve read the book and plan on spreading the word next year in school, so who knows? There may have been some of that buying going on in July, because by my calculation, it looked as though Ferguson’s “Colossus” was beating me in the online rankings on B&N and Amazon for most of the month, but Ferguson wasn’t on the FA list this month, suggesting I’m getting sales that aren’t accounted for in the online rankings, which are only a fragment of what goes on out there in the various markets.

My drop in this month’s list is pretty much caused by new books, and that makes sense. I fell 7 places and there are 5 new books ahead of me. I fell the other two places due to Huntington finally catching me and Bodansky’s book moving up. Here’s the complete list, found at www.foreignaffairs.org/book/bestsellers.


The top-selling hardcover books on American foreign policy and international affairs. Rankings are based on national sales at Barnes & Noble stores and Barnes & Noble.com.

POSTED AUGUST 5, 2004

1 Imperial Hubris by Anonymous (Brassey's), new this month

2 Running on Empty by Peter G. Peterson (Farrar, Straus & Giroux), new

3 Plan of Attack by Bob Woodward (Simon & Schuster), #1 last month

4 Against All Enemies by Richard A. Clarke (Free Press), #2

5 House of Bush, House of Saud by Craig Unger (Scribner), #4

6 How Soccer Explains the World by Franklin Foer (HarperCollins), new

7 The Connection by Stephen F. Hayes (HarperCollins), #3

8 America the Vulnerable by Stephen Flynn (HarperCollins) new

9 A Pretext for War by James Bamford (Random House) #5

10 Secret History of the Iraq War by Yossef Bodansky (HarperCollins), #10

11 The Interrogators by Chris Mackey & Greg Miller (Little, Brown), new

12 Who Are We? By Samuel P. Huntington (Simon & Schuster), #7

13 The Pentagon's New Map by Thomas P.M. Barnett (Putnam Publishing Group), #6

14 Ghost Wars by Steve Coll (Penguin Press), #8

15 The End of Oil by Paul Roberts (Houghton Mifflin), #11

The bestseller list is published monthly by Foreign Affairs magazine. Rankings are based on national sales at Barnes & Noble stores and Barnes & Noble.com in July 2004.

The German-language version of the PNM Esquire article of March 03

The first German publication to translate and reprint the article was Blätter für deutsche und internationale Politik, which ran the piece under the title, “Die neue Weltkarte des Pentagon,” in its May 2003 issue. The piece was subsequently reprinted in excerpt form (meaning they dropped a few paras here and there) in Frankfurter Rundshau (as a single full-page article in that newspaper on 25 June 03) and the German government publication Bundeszentrale für politische Bildung in its Fall 03 issue). Amazingly, I got paid for all three! Here is the full text from the Blätter edition, with commentary to follow:


Die neue Landkarte des Pentagon

Mit einer Liste künftiger Konfliktherde

Und Interventionspunkte

Von Thomas P. M. Barnett

Monate vor der – in diesem Frühjahr gleichzeitig amerikanisch und deutsch erschienenen – Buchausgabe stellten die „Blätter" Robert Kagans viel zitierten Essay „Power and Weakness" in eigener Übersetzung vor, um das deutsche Publikum im O-ton mit dem vertraut zu machen, was nach Auffassung des amerikanischen Neokonservatismus die Vereinigten Staaten und Europa auseinander treibt. (10/2002) Eine breite Debatte folgte. Und Monate vor Kreigsbeginn war in den Dezember-„Blättern" der Schlüsseltext von Ronald D. Asmus und Kenneth M. Pollack über die „Tranformation des Mittleren Ostens" zu lesen. Nach der Besetzung des Irak fragt sich die Welt: „Who next? Where next?" Thomas P.M. Barnett, Professor am U.S. Naval War College und seit September 2001 Berater von Verteidigungsminister Rumsfeld, nimmt bei der Beantwortung dieser Fragen kein Blatt vor den Mund. In „Esquire" stellte er im März „The Petnagon's New Map" vor. Mit der freundlichen Genehmigung des Verfassers bringen wir seine Landkarte künftiger Kriege nebst persönlicher Liste potentieller Interventionspunkte der deutschen Öffentlichkeit zur Kenntnis. –D. Red.

Als die Vereinigten Staaten am Persischen Golf abermals in den Krieg zogen, ging es nicht darum, eine alte Rechnung zu begleichen, oder einfach um die zwangsweise Beseitigung illegaler Waffen und eine Abwechslung im Kampf gegen den Terror. Dieser Krieg markiert einen historischen Wendepunkt – den Moment, in dem Washington von der strategischen Sicherheit im Zeitalter der Globalisierung tatsächlich Besitz ergreift.

Aus diesem Grund ist die öffentliche Debatte über diesen Krieg so wichtig. Sie zwingt die Amerikaner, sich auf das neue Sicherheits-Paradigma einzustellen, das, wie ich finde, dieses Zeitalter charakterisiert: Disconnectedness defines danger- nicht eingebunden zu sein, bedeutet Gefahr. Saddam Husseins Unrechtsregime war auf gefährliche Weise
(selbst-)isoliert von der im Prozess der Globalisierung befindlichen Welt, von ihrem Regel-Kanon, ihren Normen und all jenen Bindungen, die Länder in wechselseitiger Abhängigkeit miteinander verknüpfen.

Das Problem der meisten Globalisierungsdebatten besteht darin, dass zu viele Experten diesen Prozess in ein binäres Raster zwängen: Entweder ist die Globalisierung großartig und reißt den Planeten mit, oder sie ist Schrecken erregend und schadet den Menschen allenthalben. Keine der beiden Auffassungen trifft die Sache wirklich. Die Globalisierung als historischer Vorgang ist ganz einfach zu groß und zu komplex für solche Pauschalurteile. Diese neue Welt muss vielmehr danach bestimmt werden, wo die Globalisierung tatsächlich Wurzeln geschlagen hat und wo nicht.

Zeigen Sie mir, wo die Globalisierung reich ist an Netzwerk-Verbindungen, finanziellen Transaktionen, wo es liberale Medien gibt und kollektive Sicherheit herrscht, und ich werde Ihnen Regionen mit stabilen Regierungen und steigendem Lebensstandard zeigen, wo die Zahl der Suizod-Toten diejenige der Mordopfer übersteigt. Diese Teile der Welt nenne ich den Funktionierenden Kern (Functioning Core), kurz Kern. Zeigen Sie mir dagegen, wo die Globalisierung spärlich ausfällt oder vollständig fehlt, zeige ich Ihnen Regionen, die unter repressiven Regimen leiden, mit verbreiteter Armut und Krankheit, routinemäßigem Massenmord und – am allerwichtigsten – mit chronischen Konflikten, in denen die kommende Generation globaler Terroristen herangezogen wird. Diese Teile der Welt bezeichne ich als Nichtintegrierte Lücke [Non-Intergrating Gap], kurz Lücke.

Das „Ozonloch“ der Globalisierung mag vor dem 11. September 2001 außer Sichtweite gewesen und nicht beachtet worden sein, aber seither lässt es sich schwerlich übersehen. Die Reichweite der Globalisierung zu messen, ist keine Schulaufgabe für achtzehnjährige Marineinfanteristen. Wo also soll die nächste Runde von Auswärtsspielen des US-Militärs stattfinden? Das Muster, das sich nach dem Ende des Kalten Krieges herausgeschält hat, legt eine einfache Antwort nahe: in der Lücke.

Ich unterstütze den Krieg im Irak nicht einfach deshalb, weil Saddam ein stalinistischer Mörder ist, bereit, jeden zu töten, um an der Macht zu bleiben, oder weil sein Regime über die Jahre eindeutig terroristische Netzwerke gefördert hat. Der wahre Grund besteht darin, dass das aus diesem Krieg erwachsende langfristige militärische Engagement Amerika letztlich dazu zwingen wird, sich mit der Lücke insgesamt als einem strategisch bedrohlichen Umfeld auseinanderzusetzen.

Den meisten Länder fällt es durchaus nicht leicht, sich an den im Werden begriffenen globalen Regelsatz der Demokratie, der Transparenz und des freien Handels anzupassen, was die meisten Amerikaner nur schwer verstehen können. Wir neigen dazu zu vergessen, wie schwer es war, die Vereinigten Staaten all die Jahre zusammenzuhalten und dabei unsere eigenen konkurrierenden Regelwerke immer wieder miteinander in Einklang zu bringen – während eines Bürgerkrieges, einer Weltwirtschaftskrise und der langen, bis heute fortdauernden Kämpfe um Gleichberechtigung der Rassen und Geschlechter. Was die meisten Staaten betrifft, geht unsere Erwartung, dass sie rasch die sehr amerikanisch anmutenden Regeln der Globalisierung übernehmen könnten, an der Realität vorbei.

Aber Vorsicht mit solch darwinistischem Pessimismus! Wenn man sich nämlich für die Globalisierung als eine Art Zwangsamerikanisierung entschuldigt, ist es nur ein kleiner Schritt dahin, aufgrund rassischer oder kultureller Kriterien zu unterstellen, dass „diese Leute niemals so wie wir“ sein werden. Vor gerade mal zehn Jahren wollten die meisten Fachleute das bedauernswerte Russland abschreiben, als seien Slawen sozusagen aus genetischen Gründen unfähig zu Demokratie und Kapitalismus. Ähnliche Argumente schwangen bei den China-Bashings der 90er Jahre mit, und heute finden wir sie in den Debatten, ob es machbar sei, einem Irak nach Saddam die Demokratie zu verordnen – eine Art „Muslime sind vom Mars“-Argument.

Wie also können wir unterscheiden zwischen denen, die es im Globalisierungs-Kern wirklich schaffen und denen, die in der Lück gefangen bleiben? Und wie dauerhaft ist diese Trennlinie?

Vor dem Hintergrund, dass sich die Grenze zwischen Kern und Lücke permanent verschiebt, möchte ich darauf hinweisen, dass die Richtung der Veränderung kritischer ist als deren Grad. Sicher, Peking wird nach wie vor von einer „Kommunistischen Partei“ regiert, deren ideologische Formel aus 30 Prozent Marxismus-Leninismus und 70 Prozent Mafia besteht, aber China ist der Welthandelsorganisation WTO beigetreten. Und das wiegt auf lange Sicht viel schwerer, wenn es um die dauerhafte Sicherung des Kern-Status geht. Warum? Weil es China zwingt, seine internen Regeln denen der Globalisierung anzugleichen – Bankwesen, Zölle, Urheberrecht, Umwelt-Standards. Natürlich ist eine solche Angleichung an die sich entwickelnden Globalisierungsregeln keine Erfolgsgarantie. Wie Argentinien und Brasilien kürzlich erfahren mussten, bedeutet Regelkonformität (im Fall Argentinien allerdings eingeschränkt) keineswegs, gegen Panik, Schwindelgeschäfte oder Rezession gefeit zu sein. Es heißt nicht, dass dir nichts mehr passieren kann. Ebensowenig verwandeln sich all die Armen von jetzt auf gleich in eine stabile Mittelschicht. Sich auf die Globalisierung einzulassen führt allerdings im Laufe der Zeit zu einer Steigerung des Lebensstandards.

Unterm Strich ist es also immer möglich, vom – Globalisierung genannten – Wagen zu fallen. Passiert das, folgt ein Blutvergießen. Und, sofern man Glück hat: amerikanische Truppen.

„Kern“ und „Lücke“

Welche Teile der Welt funktionieren derzeit? Nordamerika, viele Länder Südamerikas, die Europäische Union, Putins Russland, Japan und die prosperierenden Ökonomien Asiens (in erster Linie China und Indien), Australien, Neuseeland und Südafrika, zusammen knapp vier Milliarden der sechs Milliarden umfassenden Weltbevölkerung.

Wer bleibt dabei in der Lücke hängen? Ich könnte es mir einfach machen und „alle anderen“ sagen, aber ich will etwas tiefer gehen und begründen, warum ich meine, dass die Lücke langfristig mehr bedroht als nur unsere Brieftasche oder unser Gewissen.

Wenn wir die militärischen Reaktionen der Vereinigten Staaten seit dem Ende des Kalten Krieges auf einer Karte einzeichnen, dann konzentrieren sie sich ganz überwiegend auf Weltgegenden, die nicht zum wachsenden Globalisierungs-Kern zählen – nämlich die karibischen Inseln, fast ganz Afrika, den Balkan, den Kaukasus, Zentralasien, den Nahen Osten und große Teile Südwestasiens. Das sind praktisch die verbleibenden zwei Milliarden. Die meisten weisen eine demographische Schieflage mit einer ganz überwiegend jungen Bevölkerung auf und werden unter den Weltbank-Kategorien für Niedrigeinkommen (weniger als 3 000 US-Dollar jährlich) geführt.

Ziehen wir eine Linie um die Mehrzahl dieser militärischen Einsatzorte, haben wir im Grunde genommen die Nichtintegrierte Lücke kartographiert. Bei diesem simplen Verfahren finden sich manche in der falschen Umgebung wieder: das in der Lücke isolierte Israel, das im Kern dahintreibende Nordkorea oder die Philippinen, die zwischen beiden Seiten schwanken. In Anbetracht der Daten lässt sich allerdings kaum die grundlegende Logik des Bildes leugnen: Verliert ein Land gegen die Globalisierung oder weist es viele der Globalisierungsfortschritte zurück, besteht eine ungleich größere Chance, dass die Vereinigten Staaten irgendwann Truppen dorthin entsenden werden. Umgekehrt gilt: Funktioniert ein Land halbwegs im Rahmen der Globalisierung, dann sehen wir in der Regel keine Veranlassung, unsere Truppen zu schicken, um für Ordnung zu sorgen oder eine Bedrohung zu beseitigen.

Jedweden Ort, der im letzten Jahrzehnt nicht Ziel einer amerikanischen Militärintervention war, als „funktionierend innerhalb der Globalisierung“ zu definieren (und umgekehrt), mag manchen tautologisch anmuten. Aber man sollte etwas weiter denken: Seit dem Ende des Zweiten Weltkrieges ist dieses Land noch stets davon ausgegangen, dass die wahren Bedrohungen seiner Sicherheit von Ländern mit annähernd gleicher Größe, ähnlichen Entwicklungsstand und ungefähr gleichem Wohlstand ausgehen, mit anderen Worten: von Großmächten wie wir selbst. Während des Kalten Krieges war die Sowjetunion die andere Großmacht. Als die große rote Maschine in den frühen 90er Jahren ihren Geist aufgab, flirteten wir mit Bedenken über ein vereinigtes Europa oder ein bärenstarkes Japan, und in jüngster Zeit treibt uns zuweilen die Unruhe über ein aufstrebendes China um.

Interessant an diesen Szenarien ist die Annahme, dass nur ein fortgeschrittener Staat uns wirklich gefährlich werden könnte. Und der Rest der Welt? Jene nicht so weit entwickelten Gegenden firmierten in den militärischen Planungen lange Zeit als die „Weniger Betroffenen“, was bedeutete, dass unsere auf die Bedrohung durch eine Großmacht ausgelegte militärische Kapazität auch für beliebige kleinere Konflikte ausreichen würde, mit denen wir uns in der eher rückständigen Welt gegebenenfalls zu befassen hätten.

Der 11. September ließ diese Annahme platzen. Schließlich wurden wir nicht von einer Nation oder einer Armee angegriffen, sondern – in den Worten von Thomas Friedman – von einer Gruppe extrem motivierter Einzelkämpfer, die entschlossen waren, für ihre Sache zu sterben. Der 11. September löste eine Systemstörung aus, die unsere Regierung (das neue Department of Homeland Security), unsere Wirtschaft (die de facto-Sicherheitssteuer, die wir alle bezahlen) und sogar unsere Gesellschaft (Wink in die Kamera! ) anhaltend verändert. Zudem begann der globale Krieg gegen den Terrorismus, das Prisma, durch das die Administration inzwischen jede bilaterale Sicherheitsbeziehung betrachtet, die wir rund um die Welt unterhalten.

Die Angriffe des 11. September taten dem amerikanischen Sicherheitsestablishment einen großen Gefallen, indem sie uns von den abstrakten Planungen zukünftiger High-Tech-Kriege gegen ebenbürtige Mächte (neer peers) abzogen und uns auf die hier und jetzt bestehenden Gefährdungen der Weltordnung verwiesen. Dabei gerieten die Trennlinien zwischen Kern und Lücke ins Scheinwerferlicht, und, noch wichtiger, der Umdenkungsprozess ließ die Beschaffenheit des Bedrohungsumfeldes deutlich hervortreten. Bin Laden und Al Qaida sind eindeutig Produkte der Lücke – deren gewaltträchtigste Antwort an den Kern. Sie führen uns vor Augen, wie es um unsere Versuche bestellt ist, Sicherheit in diese rechtsfreien Gebiete zu exportieren (nicht sehr gut), und welche Staaten sie von der Globalisierung abkoppeln wollen (jeden Lücken-Staat mit einem beträchtlichen muslimischen Bevölkerungsanteil, insbesondere Saudi-Arabien), um zu einer Definition guten Lebens zurückzukehren, die eher dem 7. Jahrhundert entstammt.

Nimmt man dies als Botschaft Osamas und kombiniert sie mit der Liste unserer militärischen Interventionen in den letzten zehn Jahren, ergibt sich daraus ein einfacher Regelsatz in Sachen Sicherheit: Je weniger ein Land an der Globalisierung teilhat, desto eher wird es eine militärische Intervention der Vereinigten Staaten heraufbeschwören. Daher hatte Al Qaida seine Basis zuerst im Sudan und anschließend in Afghanistan, zwei der abgekoppeltsten Länder der Welt. Gleiches gilt für jene Orte, die US-Sondereinsatzkräfte zuletzt ins Visier genommen haben: Nordwest-Pakistan, Somalia, Jemen – das Ende der Welt, was die Globalisierung betrifft.

Ebenso wichtig wie „sie dort zu kriegen, wo sie leben“ ist es, der Fähigkeit dieser terroristischen Netzwerke zu begegnen, sich Zugang zum Kern über die „Saumstaaten“ zu verschaffen, die entlang der blutigen Grenzen der Lücke liegen. Welche Staaten sind das? Mexiko, Brasilien, Südafrika, Marokko, Algerien, Griechenland, die Türkei, Pakistan, Thailand, Malaysia, die Philippinen und Indonesien kommen einem sofort in den Sinn. Aber die USA sind nicht das einzige Kern-Land, das sich mit diesem Problem auseinandersetzt. Russland hat im Kaukasus seinen eigenen Krieg gegen den Terrorismus, China widmete sich zuletzt energischer seiner westlichen Grenzregion, und Australien wurde jüngst durch den Bombenanschlag auf Bali aufgeschreckt (oder doch eher eingeschüchtert?).

Wenn wir eine Minute innehalten und uns vergegenwärtigen, was diese neue Weltkarte bedeutet, dann sollte die nationale Sicherheitsstrategie der Vereinigten Staaten folgendermaßen aussehen: 1. Stärkung des Kern-Immunsystems als Antwort auf grundlegende Störungen analog zum 11. September; 2. Befähigung der Saumstaaten, eine Brandmauer gegen die schlimmsten Exportartikel der Lück wie Terror, Drogen und Seuchen zu errichten, und, am allerwichtigsten, 3. Verkleinerung der Lücke. Ich plädiere wohlgemerkt nicht bloß dafür, die Lücke im Auge zu behalten. Die reflexartige Reaktion vieler Amerikaner auf den 11. September besteht darin zu sagen: „Schluss mit der Abhängigkeit von fremdem Öl, dann brauchen wir uns mit diesen Leuten nicht mehr abzugeben.“ Die diesem Traum zugrundeliegende reichlich naive Annahme besteht darin, dass eine weitere Reduzierung der ohnehin spärlichen Bezugspunkte zwischen Lücke und Kern das ganze für uns auf Dauer weniger gefährlich machen würde. Den Nahen und Mittleren Osten in ein Zentralafrika zu verwandeln, schafft keine bessere Welt für meine Kinder. Wir können diese Leute nicht einfach wegwünschen.

Der Nahe und Mittlere Osten ist der perfekte Ort um loszulegen. In einer Region, in der die Quellen der Unsicherheit nicht zwischen Staaten liegen, sondern innerhalb derselben, kann Diplomatie nicht funktionieren. Das Schlimmste dort ist der vollständige Mangel an persönlicher Freiheit, der den größten Teil der Bevölkerung und insbesondere die Jugend zu einem ausweglosen Leben verdammt. Einige Staaten wie Qatar oder Jordanien sind reif für Perestroika-artige Sprünge in eine bessere politische Zukunft, dank junger politischer Führer, die die Unabwendbarkeit solcher Veränderungen sehen. Auch Iran wartet darauf, dass ein Gorbatschow vorbeikommt – wenn er nicht schon da ist. Was steht dem Wandel im Wege? Angst. Angst vor einer Auflösung der Tradition. Angst vor dem Missfallen der Mullahs. Angst davor, für einen „schlechten“ oder gar „verräterischen“ Muslim-Staat gehalten zu werden. Angst, das Ziel radikaler Gruppen und terroristischer Netzwerke zu werden. In allererster Linie aber die Angst, von allen Seiten attackiert zu werden, weil man anders ist – die Angst, in Israels Situation zu geraten.

Der Nahe und Mittlere Osten waren lange Zeit ein Eldorado für Tyrannen, von denen sich ein jeder erpicht zeigte, den jeweils Schwächeren aufs Korn zu nehmen. Israel besteht nach wie vor, weil es – leider Gottes – zu einem der härtesten Akteure der Gegend geworden ist. Das einzige, was dieses unwirtliche Umfeld verändern und die Schleusentore für einen Wandel öffnen könnte, ist, dass eine auswärtige Macht hereinkommt und den Vollzeit-Leviathan spielt. Die Absetzung von Saddam, dem Chef-Tyrannen der Region, wird die Vereinigten Staaten zwingen, diese Rolle weitaus intensiver auszufüllen als in den letzten paar Jahrzehnten, in erster Linie weil der Irak das Jugoslawien des Mittleren Osten ist – wo die Zivilisationen sich überschneiden, was historisch betrachtet eine Diktatur erforderte, um Frieden zu halten. Wie das beim Babysitten nun mal so ist - dieser Job hat es ganz besonders in sich und dürfte unsere langwierigen Bemühungen in Nachkriegs-Deutschland und -]apan im Nachhinein ziemlich simpel erscheinen lassen.

Aber es ist das richtige Vorgehen und der richtige Zeitpunkt, und wir sind das einzige Land, das dazu im Stande ist. Ohne Sicherheit kann die Freiheit im Nahen und Mittleren Osten nicht gedeihen, und Sicherheit ist der wirkungsvollste öffentliche Exportartikel unseres Landes. Ich meine nicht Waffenexporte, sondern grundsätzlich die Aufmerksamkeit, die unsere Streitkräfte dem Potential einer jeder Region für Massengewalt widmen. Wir sind als einzige Nation der Erde in der Lage, nachhaltig Sicherheit zu exportieren, und wir haben diesbezüglich eine großartige Erfolgsgeschichte.

Zeigen Sie mir einen Teil der Welt, wo der Frieden sicher ist, und ich zeige Ihnen enge oder sich vertiefende Bindungen zwischen den dortigen Streitkräften und dem US-Militär. Zeigen Sie mir Regionen, in denen ein großer Krieg undenkbar ist, und ich zeige Ihnen permanente US-Militärbasen und langfristige Sicherheitsbündnisse. Zeigen Sie mir die umfangreichsten Investitionskonzentrationen der Weltwirtschaft, und ich zeige Ihnen zwei Regionen, Europa und Japan, die unsere Besatzungspolitik nach dem Zweiten Weltkrieg wieder aufbaute.

Dieses Land hat über ein halbes Jahrhundert erfolgreich Sicherheit in den Alten Kern der Globalisierung (Westeuropa, Nordostasien) exportiert und, nach unserem Patzer in Vietnam, ein gutes Vierteljahrhundert in den sich herausbildenden Neuen Kern (das sich entwickelnde Asien). Aber entsprechende Anstrengungen unsererseits waren im Mittleren Osten inkonsequent, und in Afrika fanden sie praktisch nicht statt. Solange wir nicht mit der systematischen, auf Dauer angelegten Ausfuhr von Sicherheit in die Lücke beginnen, solange wird die Lücke in Form von Terrorismus und anderen Erschütterungen zunehmend in den Kern exportieren, was sie quält.

Natürlich bedarf es einiges mehr als den Sicherheitsexport der Vereinigten Staaten, um die Lücke zu verkleinern. Afrika beispielsweise braucht entschieden mehr Hilfe, als der Kern in der Vergangenheit geleistet hat, und die Integration der Lücke hängt letztlich stärker von privaten Investitionen ab als von dem, was der öffentliche Sektor des Kerns geben kann. Aber am Anfang muss Sicherheit stehen, weil freie Märkte und Demokratie bei Dauerkonflikten nicht florieren.

Eine solche Anstrengung zu unternehmen bedeutet, unser Militärestablishment so umzuformen, dass es der Herausforderung, der wir gegenüber stehen, spiegelbildlich entspricht. Darüber sollte man nachdenken. Ein Weltkrieg ist nicht in Sicht, vor allem weil unser riesiges Nukleararsenal einen solchen Krieg undenkbar macht – für jeden. Klassische Kriege zwischen Staaten sind inzwischen selten geworden. Wenn also die Vereinigten Staaten dabei sind, ihre Streitkräfte zu „transformieren“, um den Bedrohungen von morgen zu begegnen, wie sollte das Ergebnis aussehen? Meines Erachtens müssen wir Feuer mit Feuer bekämpfen. Und wenn wir in einer Welt leben, in der es immer mehr extrem motivierte Einzelkämpfer gibt, schicken wir ein Militär aus extrem motivierten Einzelkämpfern ins Feld.

Das könnte nach zusätzlicher Verantwortung für die ohnehin schon überlasteten Streitkräfte klingen, aber das ist die falsche Betrachtungsweise, weil es sich hier um Probleme des Erfolgs handelt – nicht des Versagens. Der fortgesetzte Erfolg Amerikas bei der Abschreckung eines globalen Krieges und bei der Überwindung zwischenstaatlicher Kriege erlaubt es uns, uns mit den viel schwierigeren subnationalen Konflikten und den gefährlichen transnationalen Akteuren zu befassen, die wie Pilze aus dem Boden schießen. Ich weiß, dass die meisten Amerikaner das nicht hören wollen, aber genau dort liegen die wirklichen Schlachtfelder des Krieges gegen den Terrorismus. Würden geschützte Wohnbezirke und Mietpolizisten ausreichen, wäre der 11. September niemals passiert.

Die Geschichte ist voll von Wendepunkten wie jenem schrecklichen Tag, aber sie bietet keine Rück-Wendepunkte. Wir ignorieren die Existenz der Lücke auf eigenes Risiko, weil sie nicht verschwinden wird, bis wir als Nation die Herausforderung annehmen, die Globalisierung wirklich global zu machen.

Where next?—Die Liste möglicher Interventionen*:

1. Haiti. Versuche der Nationenbildung in den 1990er Jahren verliefen enttäuschend. Seit ungefähr einem Jahrhundert gehen wir immer wieder nach Haiti, und wir werden erneut reingehen, wenn bei der nächsten Krise einmal mehr boat people ins Land kommen.

2. Kolumbien. Das Land ist in mehrere Stücke zerbrochen; einerseits die gesetzlosen Teile, mit Privatarmeen, Rebellen, Rauschgiftmafia, auf der anderen Seite die Regierung, die allesamt das Gebiet in die Mache nehmen. Nach wie vor fließen Drogen. Verbindungen zwischen Drogenkartellen und Rebellen entwickelten sich im Laufe der Jahre, und heute wissen wir auch von Verbindungen zum internationalen Terrorismus. Wir sind involviert, versprechen mehr und kommen nicht weiter. Stückweises Vorgehen funktioniert absolut nicht.

3. Brasilien und Argentinien. Beide auf der Kippe zwischen Lücke und Funktionierendem Kern. Beide ließen sich in den 90er Jahren voll und ganz auf das Globalisierungs-Spiel ein, und beide fühlen sich jetzt getäuscht. Die Gefahr ist groß, vom Wagen zu fallen und einen selbstzerstörerischen Weg nach links- oder rechtsaußen einzuschlagen. Von einer militärischen Bedrohung kann keine Rede sein, außer gegen ihre eigenen Demokratien (die Rückkehr der Generäle). Die südamerikanische Allianz MERCOSUR versucht, sich ihre eigene Wirklichkeit zu schnitzen, während Washington sich für den freien Handel ins Zeug legt, sich aber bisher nur auf Vereinbarungen mit Chile verständigen konnte und darauf, das Land in eine erweiterte NAFTA zu holen. Werden Brasilien und Argentinien selbst dafür sorgen, dass sie außen vor bleiben, und das dann übelnehmen? Amazonas-Region ein riesiges, unregierbares Gebiet in Brasilien, wo zudem die Umweltzerstörung immer größere Ausmaße annimmt. Wird sich die Welt ausreichend Sorgen machen um einzugreifen?

4. Früheres Jugoslawien. Während der meisten Zeit des letzten Jahrzehnts stand es als Kürzel für die Unfähigkeit Europas, geschlossen zu handeln, nicht einmal in seinem eigenen Hinterhof. Wird ein langer Babysitterjob für den Westen werden.

5. Kongo und Ruanda/Burundi. Zwischen zwei und drei Millionen Opfer all jener Kämpfe in Zentralafrika während des letzten Jahrzehnts. Um wieviel schrecklicher muss es noch werden, bevor wir versuchen, zumindest irgendetwas zu tun? Weitere drei Millionen Tote? Kongo ist ein Aas-Staat – weder ganz tot noch wirklich am Leben, aber jeder bedient sich an ihm. Obendrein gibt es AIDS.

6. Angola. Hat niemals wirklich seinen fortwährenden Bürgerkrieg (1,5 Millionen Tote in den letzten 25 Jahren) gelöst. Im Grunde im Konflikt mit sich selbst seit Mitte der 70er, als das portugiesische „Reich“ zerfiel. Lebenserwartung schon jetzt unter 40!

7. Südafrika. Das einzig funktionierende Kern-Land in Afrika, aber es steht auf der Kippe. Viele Befürchtungen, dass Südafrika Einfallstor für Terrornetzwerke ist, die versuchen, sich durch die Hintertür Zugang zum Kern zu verschaffen. Endemische Verbrechensrate als größte Bedrohung der Sicherheit. Obendrein gibt es AIDS.

8. Israel-Palästina. Terror wird nicht abflauen – es gibt keine kommende Generation im Westjordanland, die etwas anderes wollte als noch mehr Gewalt. Jetzt hochgezogene Mauer wird die Berliner Mauer des 21. Jahrhunderts sein. Möglicherweise werden auswärtige Mächte beschließen, für Sicherheit zu sorgen, indem sie beide Seiten auseinanderhalten (diese Scheidung würde sehr schmerzlich werden). Immer besteht Gefahr, dass jemand (ein verzweifelter Saddam?) es darauf anlegt, Israel mit Massenvernichtungswaffen in die Luft zu jagen und damit den Gegenschlag auszulösen, zu dem wir alle Isael für fähig halten.

9. Saudi-Arabien. Die „Sollen-sie-doch-Kuchen-essen“-Mentalität der königlichen Mafia könnte innere Instabilität nach sich ziehen, die gewaltsam zum Ausbruch kommt. Schutzgelder an Terroristen zu zahlen, um sie sich vom Leib zu halten, könnte desgleichen scheitern, so dass auch Gefahr von außen droht. Eine riesige junge Bevölkerung mit wenig Zukunftsaussichten und eine herrschende Elite, deren Haupteinnahmequelle ein Langzeit-Gut von abnehmendem Wert ist. Und doch wird die Bedeutung des Öls für die Welt bis weit in die Zukunft hinein so groß sein, dass die Vereinigten Staaten diesen Ort niemals wirklich sausen lassen werden, koste es was es wolle.

10. Irak. Eine Frage des Wann und Wie, nicht des Ob. Danach gibt es einen gigantischen Reha-Job. Werden ein Sicherheits-Regime für die ganze Region aufbauen müssen.

11. Somalia. Chronisches Fehlen einer Regierung. Chronische Unterernährung. Chronisches Problem des Einsickerns terroristischer Netzwerke. Wir gingen mit Marines und Spezialkräften hinein und desillusioniert wieder heraus – in den 90er Jahren das Vietnam des kleinen Mannes. Der Druck wird enorm sein, niemals dorthin zurückzugehen.

12. Iran. Konterrevolution hat begonnen. Diesmal wollen die Studenten die Mullahs rauswerfen. Iran möchte mit den Vereinigten Staaten Freundschaft schließen, aber Wiederaufstieg der Fundamentalisten könnte der Preis sein, den wir für Irakinvasion zahlen. Die Mullahs unterstützen den Terror, und sie wollen Massenvernichtungswaffen. Macht sie das zu einem unausweichlichen Ziel, wenn Fälle Irak und Nordkorea gelöst sind?

13. Afghanistan. Gesetzloser, gewalttätiger Ort schon bevor die Taliban die Bühne betraten und begannen, das Land ins 7. Jahrhundert zurückzubefördern (eine kurze Reise). Regierung an Al Qaida verschleudert. Riesige Drogenquelle (Heroin). Inzwischen sitzen die Vereinigten Staaten dort für längere Zeit fest, um fanatische Terroristen/Rebellen auszumerzen, die sich zum Bleiben entschlossen haben.

14. Pakistan. Es besteht immer die Gefahr, dass sie die Bombe, die sie besitzen, im Konflikt mit Indien aus Schwäche einsetzen (knapp davor am 13. Dezember 2001 nach der Attacke von Neu Dehli [dem Versuch der Erstürmung des indischen Parlaments]). Aus Sorge, Pakistan könnte in die Hände radikaler Muslims fallen, entschlossen wir uns, Hardliner-Militärs zu stützen, denen wir nicht wirklich trauen. Eindeutig Al Qaida-infiziert. War auf dem besten Weg, von den Vereinigten Staaten zum Schurkenstaat erklärt zu werden, bis der 11. September uns zu neuerlicher Kooperation zwang. Pakistan scheint nicht viel von seinem eigenen Territorium zu kontrollieren.

15. Nordkorea. Dabei, sich Massenvernichtungswaffen zu beschaffen. Bizarres Verhalten Pjöngjangs in jüngster Zeit (Eingeständnis, Entführungen begangen zu haben, gebrochene Versprechen bezüglich Atomwaffen, Verschiffung von Waffen an Orte, wo wir das nicht dulden, und sich dabei erwischen lassen, Unterzeichnung von Vereinbarungen mit Japan, die den Beginn einer neuen Ära zu signalisieren scheinen, die Ausrufung einer neuen Wirtschaftszone an der Grenze zu China) lässt vermuten, dass das Land Krisen provozieren will (wie ein Psychatrie-Patient). Wir leben in der Furcht vor Kims Götterdämmerungs-Szenario (er ist durchgeknallt). Bevölkerung heruntergekommen – wieviel mehr kann sie aushalten? Vielleicht, nach Irak, der nächste Fall.

16. Indonesien. Übliche Ängste vor einem Zerfall und der „weltgrößten muslimischen Bevölkerung“. Opfer der wirtschaftlichen Krise in Asien (es wurde regelrecht aus dem Rennen geworfen). Wie wir herausgefunden haben: Tummelplatz für Terrornetzwerke.

Neue/Anschluss suchende Mitglieder des Kerns, die im kommenden Jahr verloren gehen könnten

17. China. Viele Wettkämpfe mit sich selbst ausgetragen, um die Zahl der unprofitablen staatlichen Unternehmen zu reduzieren, ohne allzu große Arbeitslosigkeit auszulösen, zudem Probleme mit wachsendem Energiebedarf und einhergehender Umweltverschmutzung, schließlich Rentenkrise aufgrund immer älter werdender Bevölkerung. Neue Generation von Führern steht im Verdacht, phantasielose Technokraten zu sein – große Frage, ob sie ihrer Aufgabe gewachsen sind. Führt keines dieser Großprobleme zu internationaler Instabilität, bleibt stets die Sorge, daß die Kommunistische Partei nicht einfach so von der Bildfläche ververschwindet, indem sie mehr politische Freiheiten gewährt, und dass der Punkt kommen könnte, wo den Massen die ökonomische Freiheit nicht mehr reicht. Die KPCh ist ziemlich korrupt und ein Parasit des Landes, aber sie hat in Peking nach wie vor das Sagen. Armee scheint sich mehr und mehr von Gesellschaft und Realität zu entfernen, konzentriert sich kurzsichtigerweise zunehmend darauf, in den Vereinigten Staaten eine Bedrohung zu sehen, weil die ihrer Bedrohung Taiwans entgegenstehen, Taiwan, welches der einzig verbleibende Zündfunke sein könnte. Und dann gibt es da AIDS.

18. Russland. Putin hat langen Weg vor sich in seiner Diktatur des Rechts; Mafia und Räuberbarone verfügen nach wie vor über zuviel Macht. Tschetschenien und das Nahe Ausland im Allgemeinen werden Moskau Zuflucht zur Gewalt suchen lassen, aber die wird sich im großen und ganzen auf die Föderation beschränken. Dass USA Fühler nach Zentralasien ausstrecken, könnte Testfall werden – eine Beziehung, die verderben kann, wenn sie nicht von vornherein richtig gehandhabt wird. Russland hat zu viele interne Probleme (Finanzschwäche, Umweltzerstörung usw.) und ist zu sehr von Energieexporten abhängig, um sich sicher fühlen zu können (bedeutet die Rückkehr des Irak ins Geschäft das Ende dieser goldenen Gans?). Und dann gibt es da AIDS.

19. Indien. An erster Stelle steht immer die Gefahr des Atomkrieges mit Pakistan. Eine Stufe tiefer wird es durch Kaschmir in einen Streit mit Pakistan gezogen, wobei jetzt auch die Vereinigten Staaten in einem Maße betroffen sind, wie niemals vor dem Antiterrorkrieg. Indien ist Mikrokosmos der Globalisierung: High Tech, extreme Armut, Inseln der Entwicklung, Spannungen zwischen Kulturen/Zivilisationen/Religionen etc. Es ist zu groß, um erfolgreich zu sein, und zu groß, um zu scheitern. Will bedeutender, verantwortlicher Militärfaktor in Region sein, starker Freund der Vereinigten Staaten, und sucht verweifelt, mit China in Sachen Entwicklung gleichzuziehen (der selbstverordnete Erfolgsdruck ist enorm). Und dann gibt es da AIDS.

* Handicapping the Gap nennt Thomas Barnett die nachstehende Liste potentieller Krisen- und Interventionsschauplätze oder, in seinen Worten, „Meine Liste der für die Welt bedeutsamen Konflikte in den 1990ern, heute und morgen, beginnend in unserem eigenen Hinterhof". –Interessant klingt in diesem Zusammenhand der folgende Auszug aus einem ZDF-Interview mit Colin Power anlässlich seines Blitzbesuchs bei der NATO in Brüssel am 3. April diesen Jahres. Gefragt, ob nach den strengen Verwarnungen Syriens und des Iran durch Verteidigungsminister Rumsfeld diese beiden Länder „Nein, es gibt keine Liste. In Europa ist die Vorstellung verbreitet, es gäbe da so eine Liste von Feinden, bei denen wir in einer festgelegten Reihenfolge – einer nach dem anderen – einmarschieren würden. Das ist nicht so. Der Präsident hat deutlich gemacht, dass er über vielerlei Möglichkeiten verfügt, mit Regimes fertig zu werden, die, wie wir meinen, internationale Standards nicht einhalten. Manchmal sind politische Maßnahmen angemessen, manchmal wirtschaftliche, manchmal der Einsatz unserer Aufklärungsmittel. Und manchmal ist der Einsatz militärischer Gewalt angebracht. Aber wir halten nicht etwa Ausschau nach Kriegen, in die wir ziehen könnten." (Eigene Übersetzung nach dem vom US-Außenministerium am 4.4.2003 veröffentlichten Wortlaut) – D. Red.


COMMENTARY: What’s most interesting is the sidebar commentary by the Editors, especially about the infamous “Liste”! It has amazed me how much of a controversial figure I have become in Germany solely on the basis of that one article. They completely lump me in with the “Neokonservatismus” movement in the U.S., and I’m just Kraut enough to get upzet!

My review of Adam Ulam’s autobiography in the Journal of Cold War Studies

This is really the first serious book review I have ever done. I was happy to be asked, since Adam meant so much to me as a person and mentor. I wrote it last fall. My commentary follows:

To access the PDF file of the review, click here.

COMMENTARY: I may have written something a bit too personal for some people’s taste, but I couldn’t think of any other way to write it. I didn’t like having to take Adam’s family and friends to task for so inserting themselves in the text, plus detailing his final hours and days. I guess I just think they could have found a more measured and tasteful way to put down their remembrances of the man. Having lost my Dad this year, I understand what drives people to want to speak out in memory of a dead relative. I just think they shouldn’t have used his autobiography as their pulpit—didn’t seem right to me.

Draft text for cover of paperback version of PNM coming out in 2005!

Clearly, the most important words that appear on the cover are the first four, because that phrase is what gets you shelf space as a paperback, plus a whole lot more promotion when the book comes out. My commentary follows:


Imprint/Month/Year: 5/05 BERKLEY TRADE

Title/Author: THE PENTAGON’S NEW MAP/THOMAS P.M. BARNETT

[FRONT COVER:]


New York Times Bestseller


The Pentagon’s New Map

War and Peace in the Twenty-First Century


“Should be as instrumental for executive leaders as Friedman’s The Lexus and the Olive Tree.”—Dr. Paul B. Davis, national security expert, Washington, D.C.


“Should be read not only by policy makers and pundits, but by anyone who wants to understand how the world works in the Age of Terror.”—Sherri Goodman, former Deputy Undersecretary of Defense


Thomas P.M. Barnett


[SPINE:]

New York Times Bestseller

The Pentagon’s New Map

War and Peace in the Twenty-First Century

Thomas P.M. Barnett


[BACK COVER:]


“Provocative…Barnett has a record as a savvy prognosticator.”—Business Week


Since the end of the Cold War, America has searched for a new theory to explain how this seemingly chaotic world actually works. Gone is the clash of superpowers—but replaced by what?


In The Pentagon’s New Map, Thomas Barnett provides a cutting-edge approach to globalization that combines security, economic, political, and cultural factors to do no less than predict and explain the nature of war and peace in the twenty-first century. Building on the works of Thomas Friedman and Francis Fukuyama, and then taking a leap beyond, this book offers much-needed hope at a crucial yet uncertain time in history.


“His book uses an easy, conversational language that instructs rather than condescends … ….Barnett’s call for action rises above partisan politics because it tugs at us as humans, not as liberals or conservatives, or as free-traders or isolationists. He criticizes and praises Republican and Democratic administrations alike. In an era of political firestorms set off by one-sided tell-all books from government insiders, this is particularly welcome.”— Fort Worth Star-Telegram


“Gives us a good starting point to make sense out of the random, chaotic, perplexing, swift-moving events and also gives us a positive road map toward a more peaceful, prosperous and hopeful future.”— Washington Times


“He may turn out to be one of the most important strategic thinkers of our time.”— USNews.com


PAGE NUMBERS: hc copy

www.thomaspmbarnett.com

www.penguin.com

[PRICE/CATEGORY]


[COVER 3:]


[ART: AUTHOR PHOTO]


Thomas P.M. Barnett is a senior strategic researcher and professor at the U.S. Naval War College. From October 2001 to June 2003, he served as Assistant for Strategic Futures, Office of Force Transformation, Office of the Secretary of Defense. Before that, he directed the NewRulesSets.Project, in partnership with Cantor Fitzgerald, to draw new “maps” of power and influence in the world economy; directed the Year 2000 International Security Dimension Project; and served as a project director for the Center for Naval Analyses and the Institute for Public Research. In December 2002, Esquire named him “The Strategist” for a special edition titled “The Best and the Brightest,” and followed that in March 2003 with his article “The Pentagon’s New Map.” Barnett has written for several other publications, including The New York Times and The Washington Post. A Harvard Ph.D. in political science, he lives in Portsmouth, Rhode Island.


[FRONT SALES – page 1 of 3]




Praise for The Pentagon’s New Map and Thomas P.M. Barnett


“A truly bold vision for American foreign policy in the next century.”— The Hill


“My own sense is that Barnett is on to something, and probably something really big. George W. Bush has not given us a scenario of how the war on terrorism will be fought over the years, and how we can sense whether we are following the right path and are on the road to success. Thomas Barnett…gives us a better map of the struggle ahead.”—Michael Barone, USNews.com


“Barnett [is] a key figure in the debate currently raging about what the modern military should look like.”— The Wall Street Journal


“One of the most thoughtful and original thinkers that this generation of national security analysts has produced.”—John Petersen, President, The Arlington Institute


“Barnett writes well, and one of the book’s most compelling aspects is its description of the negotiating, infighting, and backbiting required to get a hearing for unconventional ideas in the national security establishment.”— Publishers Weekly


“Suggests some bold, even revolutionary changes in our military structure and in the dispersion and utilization of our forces…Barnett’s compelling assertions are worthy of strong consideration and are sure to provoke controversy.”— Booklist


continued…


[FRONT SALES p. 2 of 3]




“Provocative…Some will attack Mr. Barnett’s ideas because they portend much change and threaten existing interests. Others will ask why we should care about what happens in the Gap. September 11 answered them.”—Rep. Mac Thornberry (R-Tex.), Washington Times


“Ideological hawks may not take kindly to parts of The Pentagon’s New Map. Barnett exposes petty insecurities and political maneuvers that have hampered the Defense Department’s view of the world, and he pulls no punches when it comes to analyzing President Bush’s post-war strategies in Iraq. But those who believe we never should have gone to war in Iraq in the first place won’t find a sympathetic viewpoint here, either.”— Fort Worth Star-Telegram


“In many respects, the book is brilliant and innovative. It offers a persuasive analysis of the post-9/11 world as well as policy prescriptions flowing from that analysis…he is an entertaining writer and offers many interesting insights into the workings of the bureaucracy and the travails of those who would seek to transform its workings…Despite attempts to caricature Barnett as a warmonger because he endorsed the war in Iraq, the fact is that he is optimistic about the blessings of ‘connectivity’ and globalization—indeed he is extremely close in outlook to [Francis] Fukuyama. He believes that globalization can create prosperity anywhere only if it creates prosperity everywhere.”— National Review


“You will be amazed at the lightbulbs that will go off in your own mind as you read his work.”—Dr. Peter Schoettle, Senior Staff, Center for Public Policy Education, The Brookings Institution


[FRONT SALES – page 3of 3]


“Barnett’s work is a tour de force. I have never seen such a persuasive presentation linking defense policy and globalization analyses.”—Robert Orr, Vice-President and Washington Director, Council on Foreign Relations


“Whatever side of the debate you are on, this book is a must read. Barnett is one of the rare thinkers who combine the scholarship, energy, and imagination to put forward a truly ‘new paradigm.’”—Asif M. Shakh, President and CEO, International Resources Group Ltd.


“Dr. Barnett’s work puts him in the same class as the great and powerful minds that crafted America’s post-World War II strategy and created the institutions that brought stability and prosperity to the Free World.”—Vice-Admiral Arthur K. Cebrowski (ret.)


“If you are an investor, an executive, or a citizen—meaning everyone—you need to understand this worldview.”—William J. Raduchel, Ph.D., former CTO, AOL Time Warner, and former chief strategy officer, Sun Microsystems


“Too rarely does it happen that someone writes a book that so crystallizes a major argument that it becomes a focal point in a broader debate. Those who would either support or criticize the administration must address its elements if they are to participate productively in the debate.”—Dr. Donald C.F. Daniel, Professor, Security Studies Program, School of Foreign Service, Georgetown University


COMMENTARY: A certain amount of the blurbs are retreads, but they grabbed everything really sharp that they could from the reviews that came out (e.g., Thornberry, Barone, Wall Street Journal, National Review, Fort Worth Star-Telegram, Booklist, Publishers’ Weekly, The Hill). The only one missing that I could think of was Business Week, but there must not have been a great quote from that otherwise very positive review. No word on how many they plan to print or the price, but still, it’s very exciting to read through this stuff so many months in advance. Makes me feel like I might “earn out” my advance before I die!

A final clearing of the decks before leaving for China

Dateline: above the garage in Portsmouth RI, 7 August 2004

Gonna keep this quick because I gotta clean the house one last time this afternoon. Then I promised the kids (whom I won’t see for three weeks!) that we’d hit the beach one last time before our last Saturday night movie at home for a while.

This blog is just to announce the posting of a series of documents:


· The draft text for the cover of the paperback version for PNM, which I received from Putnam for comment last week (very exciting!)

· A review I wrote for “The Journal of Cold War Studies” of my old mentor Adam Ulam’s republished autobiography

· A Russian-language version of the original Esquire article just posted on a Russian academic journal site

· A German-language version of the original Esquire article that was reprinted several times in Germany over the course of the last 12 months.


Each of these documents can be found as subsequent posts here.

August 8, 2004

Test message: we are on our way . . .

Dateline: Courtyard Marriott Airport, Indianapolis IN, 8 Aug 2004

Vonne and I flew with Em, Kev and Jerry on Southwest to Indianapolis this
afternoon.

Kevin went from the airport to Payne OH with Vonne's brother Steve and his
family. He'll spend 3 weeks on the farm.

Emily and Jerry went to Terre Haute, Indiana with Nona Vonne and Grandad Carl.
There they will try out the pool at the new house they just bought. This
should keep them as busy as the new puppy on the farm should occupy Kevin.

Tonight Vonne and I stay at a hotel next to the airport in Indy. We fly to
the Twin Cities tomorrow morning and then on to Beijing via Tokyo. We will
arrive in Beijing late on the evening of the 10th, Tuesday. We are arriving
two days earlier than the rest of our group. We will do some sightseeing,
some shopping, and I will deliver two presentations to research centers at
Beijing University, which has just signed to publish my book in China. BU
is arranging transport and a personal guide for us these two days, then
we'll join the rest of the group on Friday as our very scheduled journey
through China will begin in earnest.

I will be sending emails of this sort as frequently as possible. I will be blogging our travels as well on my site at www.thomaspmbarnett.com/weblog.

Wish us well. We are very excited to finally be on our way.

Tom

August 9, 2004

Crossing into our tomorrow

Dateline: The International Dateline, Northwest Flight 19 from Minneapolis/St. Paul to Beijing (via Tokyo), 9/10 August 2004

Our journey toward Vonne Mei Ling began on Sunday at 11 am. Vonne and I packed up 12 pieces of luggage and our three kids (Emily, Kevin and Jerome) into the Odyssey and headed out to the Providence Airport. Kev and I had run our cat over the bridges to my friend Bradd's house in North Kingstown earlier that morning, so when we left, we left an empty house. But when we all return in three weeks time, we'd be one stronger in count. As Kevin noted to me on our flight over to Indianapolis, this would be the last time we'd fly as a family of five.

As soon as we landed in Indy, the kids got excited and a bit nervous. Within minutes they'd be splitting off in two directions: Emily and Jerome heading west with Nona Vonne and Grandad Carl to Terre Houte, and Kev heading east to the old family farm in Payne, Ohio with Vonne's oldest brother Steve, his wife Bette, their youngest daughter Tresa and the new puppy she was carrying in her handbag. This is going to be the longest time any of the kids have spent apart from either of us and the first real time they've spent away from both of us. As Vonne noted on the shuttle we later took to our hotel near the Indy airport, this was the first night the two of us had spent together alone in a hotel since Emily was born in 1991.

Our reunion with our relatives at baggage claim was brief: both sides had long drives ahead of them and it was already after 7pm. So hellos and good-byes were brief all around, and after quick kisses and hugs with the kids, each suddenly became somber at the notion that they woulnd't see us until the end of the month. By the time we said our last good-byes over the phone the following morning, the same kids who were bickering and back-talking the whole way from Providence suddenly were declaring how much they missed us already.

And yet, even in that fear, I could sense the excitement in their voices--when next we met they'd all have a baby sister. As Jerry calls here: "My baby sister from China holding a Minnie Mouse!" That's his description because that's all Jerry knows: Vonne Mei is from China and the only pictures we have of her show a tiny baby girl clutching a primitive-looking stuffed Disney doll.

But soon enough we will all learn more. Vonne and I got up this morning in Indy on the 9th of Aug and go to bed tonight in Beijing on the 10th, having skipped smartly ahead one day by crossing the international dateline--a first for us both.

But it felt like we were crossing so much more than an artificial designation of where each new day on this planet begins. It felt like we were crossing over into a future that none of us can really understand in terms of how much will be asked from us--each individually and collectively as a family.

Vonne and I know how to be parents and our kids know how to be siblings, but now we're also going to have to become something other than "birth parents" and "biologicals," something other than a family of native-born Americans. We will have to open up our hearts and minds to someone who does not look like us until she becomes truly one of us--a fierce bit of legacy to everything Vonne and I hold dear in this family we've created and mightily defended in the past.

Why this child? I wish I could tell you. She does not complete our family, but she extends it beyond our limits and in doing so we say good-bye to what was and say hello to what shall be. Vonne Mei will not solve any of our problems nor fulfill any our fantasies beyond those already achieved or to be achieved by our trio of biologicals. She fills no gap in our lives, erases no debts, compensates no past injury. She comes wholly as an expression of our love for one another and our belief that that love defines not the limits of our family but a core that is ever expandable, always open to new possibilities, and as strong as our faith in God allows.

Vonne Mei becomes our future worth creating. In just five tomorrows we shall meet that future, our daughter Vonne Mei Ling. We can't wait to cross over.

August 10, 2004

Arrived in Beijing okay

Dateline: Sino-Swiss Airport Hotel, Beijing China, 10 August 2004

After dropping kids with the Meusslings in Indy, Vonne and I spend quiet
night in airport hotel. Up and out this/yesterday am. 1130 flight to Twin
Cities, then 3pm flight to Tokyo which got in Tuesday afternoon 3pm local.
Then 3hr flight to Beijing, getting in around 9pm local. Hotel had car and
driver waiting. Checked in. Room is nice, bottled Evian and high-speed
Internet are reasonable.

Gonna conk and then we're picked up by Beijing University car in morning for
my talk/Vonne's guided shopping. We'll connect after lunch and sightsee the
afternoon together.

We are in this hotel through Sunday morning. Then we fly to Nanchang that
morning and receive Vonne Mei Ling that afternoon.

Our room number at hotel is 427 for those of you who need that info.

Travel wasn't bad. Food decent. Movies okay. We bought a lot of bad
trashy celebrity and movie mags and read throughout. Vonne had brought
various anti-jet lag elixirs and it all seemed to go just fine. Pretty
funky to cross international date line--a first for us both.

All our best,

Tom and Vonne

August 11, 2004

First day in Beijing

Dateline: Sino Swiss Airport Hotel, Beijing China, 11 Aug 2004

To say it was fun beyond our best expectations would be an understatement.
It was absolutely fabulous all around.

Woke up early despite our sleeping pills. Got organized, then got cell
phone from our guides for day, special assistant to Dr. Yu Keping of Beijing
U (director of two center there on comparative politics and int'l econ + one
on government innovations) and a recent BU grad who served as the special
assitant's translator. Prof. Yu treats us very well: Mercedes with driver plus our
two guides.

First order is to drop me off at China Reform Forum HQ, which is found in
classic walled compound home in old part of Beijing. There I give 2.5 hour
brief to senior reps from that organization and BU profs. Great exchange
for 1 hour following. Then they put me in different car with Secretary
General of CRF and we're off to very high-end restaurant. Escorted to lush
private dining room upstairs for meal with all 7 experts + Vonne and two
guides (who both pull me aside separately and declare how much they
instantly "love" Vonne--so I'm assuming Vonne's morning of shopping was fun
all around).

Turns out Vonne had herself fitted for custom silk dress at one shop, then
went to famous pearl shop where guide Zhang proved herself to be brutal and
relentless negotiator (a skill she displayed all day long).

Mean at restaurant was unreal. It is true that eating "Chinese" in US is
nothing like eating here. I tasted about 30 things I never saw before, and
most of which I never want to see again. Great 2 hour discussion over
lunch. Secy General of CRF presented me with commemorative stamp book
issued on 100th birthday of Deng, which has actual stamps embedded in thick
pages. Also gave me nice briefcase. I signed a copy of book for director
of CRF, who's tied in enough to have pictures of himself with Henry
Kissinger, Brent Scowcroft, Condi Rice and--oh yeah--George W. Bush on his
office walls.

After lunch off to sightsee around Tiananmen with guides Zhang and
"Jennifer" the translator. We jump (as pairs) into a couple of those weird
bikes where guide peddles up front and you ride in back. We circle
Tiananmen that way, only coming close to being run over by buses and zooming
cars about 30 times. I was stunned when Vonne immediately agreed to our
guides' suggestion to take rides--that was how much fun she was having after
the shopping and VIP lunch.

Following bike tour we tour the Great Hall of the Peoples building and then
the Museum of the Revolution.

Then off to another great restaurant for dinner. Supposedly the best "old
style" restaurant in town. Another back room, and the best noodles I have
ever had (with bean sauce to die for). Then off to famous Tea House to see
Ed Sullivan-like revue of Chinese opera songs, magic acts, acrobats--you
name it. Hosts got us front-row table and it was still more plates of
deserts the entire show.

At that point they truck us back to hotel after 14-hour day of non-stop
activity. I haven't received this sort of VIP since my trip to India in
2001, so it was really nice for Vonne to share in all of it. We did so much
so fast it made me realize how hard it would have been to do all that on our
own, without guides, a car and driver at our beck and call, plus the
translator and our unbelievable negotiator Zhang.

We part at 10pm with hugs and kisses all around--it was that kind of magical
day.

I know I will not last if every day is that much excitement. I know it
won't be, and yet tomorrow shapes up as the same. First hint? My brief
tomorrow is at the headquarters of the Central Committee of the Chinese
Communist Party . . .

Can't wait and neither can Vonne. Everyone in our little quartet is already
expressing sadness that we'll only spend two days together. I'm not the
world's quickest bonder--far from it. So clearly our hearts were touched
today. Tomorrow this life-altering train makes its next station. Baby
Vonne Mei is only four days away now.

Tom (for conked-out Vonne)

August 13, 2004

All is well . . .

Dateline: Sino Swiss Airport Hotel, Beijing China, 13 Aug 2004

Second day lotsa fun: speech with translator this time to big audience,
Vonne at Mao's Mausoleum, another big hosted lunch (Hunan beats Cantonese
hands down), then more shopping, then another big dinner, then acrobats
show, then collapse in exhaustion.

Up this morning and meeting people in group at breakfast (first one we've
made--not that we've lost any weight or anything). Off for tour of city
with fellow parents today. Tonight Vonne and I are staying in and get
ship-shape.

I will write something longer about everything to date. Both of us are well
and doing fine and feeling good about the emails we get about Kev, Em, Jerry
and cat Sophia (even if she's hiding from her hosts all the time).

Tom (for Vonne)

August 14, 2004

Recapping our first two days with our university hosts

Dateline: 5am in the Sino Swiss Airport Hotel, Beijing China, 14 August 2004

After a good sleep of eight hours, I have an hour here to finally put down a more comprehensive collection of my thoughts and memories from this trip so far. I have been unable to do this up to now because of the combination of the crushing schedule, the desire not to turn any opportunity down, and the amazingly debilitating jet lag sense of brain fatigue that hits us at the end of the day. As I have learned, the best, most coherent thinking time is found at around 5 am local time after a good sleep, which can only be achieved with the aid of the sleeping pills we brought alone (Ambien)—yet another brilliant Vonne planning achievement (one of the countless which are now too many to list).

Recalling the trip in order:

The flights over on Northwest were okay, although the cramped nature of the seating is really painful for such a long period of flying (basically 24 hours in planes), so here again Vonne’s planning proved out: she had us fitted for special Jobst support stockings that were custom-sized for our ankles and calves. All that extra pressure on our lower legs really helped to forestall the usual sort of swelling that occurs in there on such long, cramped flights.

Our saving grace on the flight were magazines: we bought a slew of popular if idiotic magazines and then simply read them cover to cover. The dumber the magazine (Us, People, etc.) the better, because you want something interesting and entertaining but nothing that requires much in the way of thinking as you fly through the night. Vonne achieved bits and pieces of sleep, but I—as always—could not simply because of the cramped conditions. Hence I now know everything I need to know about Kirsten Dunst, Chevy Chase, Sharon Stone, and a host of other people I don’t typically study or keep up with.

The movies on the plane were okay (Hildalgo, Shrek 2, and a great one about the U.S. Olympic hockey team in 1980 (Miracle, or something like that), but I was disappointed not to see the individual screens on the backs of every chair in economy like I did on American going to London last fall. On that flight you had many channels to choose from for your individual flight instead of the sole collection of movies. Apparently, that sort of technology and freedom is still restricted to business-class only on Northwest. But have no fear, we have seats in business class for ourselves and one for baby for the return flights.

Our main leg of the journey was from Minnesota to Tokyo (newer airport Narita) Japan, but our stop in Tokyo was quite brief—just about two hours. It involved great travel from one part of the airport to another and another run through on security, which—as everywhere I’ve ever been—is much more lax than what we now do in the United States. Vonne bought some trinkets in a store there using a credit care, but that—and a head call—was about all we have to show for our cultural experiences in Japan. Still, since we weren’t too zombie-like, it was an interesting enough time to see so many Japanese everywhere and to have to negotiate the signs.

The flight from Tokyo to Beijing was relatively easy. Instead of being in the middle part of the row (at least I was on the aisle), this time we had two seats to ourselves in the row against one window. Alas, nothing to see because it was an 1800 flight that arrived at 2100 (losing an hour) and it was dark all the way. I will have to tell you though that as we landed in Beijing, the first thing I noticed was how smoggy and thick the air appeared. Apparently, it was one of the worst sort of bad air quality days they have hear with their growing pollution, so the minute we stepped outside it really hit you how bad the air felt going down in your lungs.

That air quality and extreme mugginess (making you sweat through your clothes frequently throughout the day) lasted through our first day here in Beijing (Wed), then it was cooler and rained all day on Thursday (fairly infrequent event here in otherwise dry Beijing), whereas Friday was a brilliantly clear day with a tortuous sun and stifling heat that left several of our compatriots looking frighteningly red in the face (hydration was the order of the day, and since you can buy a bottle of water or Sprint for about 5 yuan, or about 50 cents, from small shops all over the place at the big tourist sites, this was not hard to achieve).

Going through customs and border control was pretty simple. First a big line at border control for an official to read through your statement of why you have come to China (a fairly easy form to fill out) and to check your passport, and then you get your bags, grab a free cart, and you waltz right through customs with no one making any attempt to process you. Not sure if it was the late hour (11pm) or if that was normal, but we appreciated the loose rule set there because we had brought with us a bunch of nuts and dried fruits that we had repackaged for weight and that could have been a long conversation. Then there was all the meds and pharmacy stuff we had crammed into one of our large carry-ons.

Because we had agreed to stay in the same hotel as planned by our adoption agency, even though we came early, we got the same door-to-door treatment. So our guide David, whom we are yet to meet in person until this morning as our tour officially gets underway (the standard trip would have seen us arriving Friday and having a one-day tour of Beijing today, before departing to Nanchang, Jiangxi province Sunday morning), arranged for the Sino Swiss hotel to send a car and driver to pick us up, plus have an official greeter waiting for us with a “Barnett” sign. So despite our fatigue and inability to speak the language, plus the lateness of the evening, we were quickly whisked off to a sedan for the short ride to the hotel.

It was a little intimidating, this short ride at around midnight, because it was through a poorer section of town plus there was that gloomy, almost fog-like haze of bad air. Not surprisingly, the airport is located in a tougher part of town. But the hotel itself is quite attractive and upscale, full of many shops and restaurants—one of those cities within a city sort of place.

Our room is also very nice, about twice the size of the usual hotel room with a nice desk area, a nice seating area, lots of closet space and a bifurcated head that sees the toilet in one room with sink, then a double-sink and shower arrangement in another. Only complaint is that the air conditioner is weak and the lights never seem to brighten the room enough for us during our frequent searches for things in our luggage. You have to stick you one and only room key in a slot for the electricity to come on in your room, so the AC is always behind the curve, making the room seem somewhat nice only around dawn, otherwise it’s fairly warm and stuffy. We could open windows but never would given the air quality. Suffice it to say, I keep on my congestion and allergy pills and my nasal passages are more stuffed than normal, yet none of that is uncomfortable or really noticeable compared to the feelings of jet lag.

We went to bed that first night (Tuesday, 10 Aug) at around 1am and even with our sleeping pill were up at 5am, which didn’t exactly catch us up on our sleep. Yet, we felt okay.

The first full day in Beijing (11 Aug, Wed) was the whirlwind I tried to describe earlier. Up early, we worked our way through our intense packing to get all our gear read for our first day around town, packing a fairly heavy load in our of our big black backpacks Vonne had purchased specifically for the trip. We didn’t get our heads together fast enough to make the included buffet breakfast downstairs that is especially Westernized for guests, but we both felt we had eaten plenty on the various plane rides, so did not care. By the time we finally got our stuff together and were ready to walk out the door, we got the call from Zhang Yu, the admin assistant to Prof. Yu Keping, our host and director of two centers at Beijing U (Center for Chinese Government Innovations and the Center for Comparative Politics and International Economics; he is also the head of the Central Compilation and Translation Bureau that wanted to publish my book but lost out to Beijing U Press). Zhang called to say she and her translator Jennifer (“my American name”) were arriving in the car contracted for our two days together (a late-model Mercedes driven by the tough-looking but quite friendly Mr. Liu, who spoke no English). As Zhang Yu could only speak English very haltingly, Jennifer did most of the translating between us, creating that back and forth sort of conversation that you end up having (ex: they talk amongst themselves for a while in Chinese, then Jennifer sums up for Vonne and I and asks a question or makes a declaration of where we’re going next, then Vonne and I talk with Jennifer for a few minutes in English as Zhang and Mr. Liu listen intently for facial expressions, tone, etc., and then Jennifer gives the Chinese version to them and the process is repeated—actually a sort of relaxed form of give and take).

Jennifer is young and very pretty in a girl-from-the-provinces sort of way. She has the big bones I associate with a classic German/Dutch farm girl from my youth. Her voice in English has such a beautifully soft quality to it, that Vonne and I inherently started imitating it in our speech, which I find always happens with hosts when I go overseas. Like Zhang, she smiles a lot and laughs very easily in a very young, school-girlish sort of way.

Zhang Yu is in her late thirties, and is also very pretty but in a more Beijing, urban sort of way. It’s interesting, but after a few days here you begin to really distinguish faces and a wide variety of beauty, making me realize that China is more the collection of nations than simply a monotone race per se. It helps me to compare it to all the variety and shades that one finds in the entire Slavic swatch running from Poland through Russia—including the great differences in languages and cuisines.

Zhang has a business-man husband (international trade) and children. She is a Beijing native, and is in her own right an academic in addition to being Prof. Yu’s admin assistant.

Mr. Liu, is a very handsome man (in a rugged sort of way) in his early fifties (though you might guess early 40s looking at him) who drives the Mercedes with an expertise that belies his 30 years behind the wheel as a professional driver.

Vonne always sits in the back with Zhang Yu and Jennifer and I always sit up front as the honored guest, and this is how we zip from location to location.

First we drive into town and I am deposited at the China Reform Center in a back alley location. It’s in one of those older, traditional walled-compound areas of Beijing, which is really neat. I take a lot of photos of the traditional architecture (walled compound inhabited by collection of small, virtually one-room buildings sprinkled throughout a courtyard). I am met by a young CRF program officer who escorts me into a conference room-building, where I begin to set up my laptop. Meanwhile, Vonne and her two new friends head out with Mr. Liu.

The projector arrives (nice new Sony) and then seven senior academics/officials show up, all either from CRF or the university. All seem, in that Chinese sort of way, at once younger and older than I. Fortunately all speak English quite well, so this presentation is fairly easy for me. I do speak more slowly and avoid jargon, looking for recognition in people’s eyes (and I must say that, on average, most of my Chinese colleagues will tend to appear extremely bored when listening only to say at the end how fascinating your talk was—I didn’t doubt the compliment because it was given with such passion, so I guess I simply learned that Chinese in general aren’t expressive audience members at talks, whereas Americans tend to smile at you a lot more and nod their heads in agreement).

I started talking at 0945 and went to 1115. The official host was the secretary general of CRF, a very charming man whose name escapes me now as I cannot figure out where I put all those business cards I’ve collected—such is the state of our luggage organization right now. He started off the Q&A that went on for another hour, focusing on questions of nationalism, development, Taiwan, etc. All good and solid questions and all very China-centric vice America-centric, meaning we did not really talk much at all about the war on terrorism but rather on how America was handling and interpreting China’s rising power. CRF is a small but very well connected think tank that is trying to engender embryonic public policy debates among the political leadership and academic community in Beijing. Their man guy is a real mover and shaker, as indicated by all the top Bush officials who have visited with him and hard their pictures taken together (to include Condi Rice and the President himself). Their pet idea is the Theory of Peacefully Rising China, so you can see why they latched onto my worldview that places China in the Core vice the Gap, or makes them one of “us” versus one of “them.”

Also in the audience was Prof. Niu Ke, a well-known academic in his mid-40s who is off to Harvard in a couple of weeks as a Yenching Scholar in the history department. It was he who originally sent me the article written about my book in the major Chinese newspaper many weeks ago, and that email was what triggered these two whole days together, in part because I though it would be fascinating and in part because I knew that if I did, I’d get a driver and personal tour guides in the process for Vonne who wanted to shop the town red).

After my talk I was driven in another car with the secretary general to a very upscale restaurant. We were led into a huge private room upstairs with a living room-like arrangement of sofas and chairs on one side and a very big circular dinning table on the other. There the secretary general presented me with my gift of a very spectacular stamp collection book issued on the 100th anniversary of Deng Xiaoping’s birth, inside a nice leather briefcase. I presented the center with a signed copy of my book in return. All seven academics from the talk showed up, as did Vonne and her two best new friends (Jennifer and Zhang pretty much took turns walking arm in arm with Vonne from that point onward). I could tell Vonne’s morning must have been pretty special, because Zhang spontaneously declared to everyone, “I just love your wife very much!”

Turns out they went to a special dress shop to have Vonne fitted for a gorgeous black silk-embroidered suit, done in a very traditional style with long black skirt. The dress would be made in one-day, allowing for alterations on Thursday for a Friday delivery to the hotel. After that they went to the famous pearl shop that everyone talks about in the China adoption circles (name escapes me right now and I won’t wake Vonne up to ask her). It is run by the owner herself. Here our delicate Zhang, who could seem quite girlish and giggling in her affection for us both, would reveal her professional side, turning into the toughest bargainer that either of us had even seen. Man, that woman works every single obstacle in our way like she’s Jimmy Hoffa or something. Everything is negotiated and Zhang argues very vehemently for the lowest price, best seat, nicest this or that. She complains about everything and constantly demands better, and yet the toughness of her demeanor never upsets or offends anyone, as this style of bargaining is quite accepted and expected, so once over, that Chinese sort of harmony immediately returns and Zhang instantly transforms into her giggly and utterly charming self. We watched this back and forth with her so many times it became somewhat routine, but it sill amazed me how she could alternate at such high speeds. Suffice it to say, we were extremely glad to have her around for every situation, and immediately fell equally in love with her as our companion.

The lunch went on for three hours and was course after course after course . . . Unfortunately, it was Cantonese, which is famous for using all sort of weird and exotic food substances. I ate about 50 things I have never tasted before and probably 35 I never want to taste again. Coming off the long flights, this was a test of courage and fortitude that I survived, although it did hit Vonne almost immediately afterwards.

Around 3:30 we headed out with Jennifer, Zhang and Mr. Liu in our car to Tiananmen. When we got there, Vonne was looking pretty bad and almost asked to go to the hotel. But Zhang, ever resourceful, pulled out this small green bottle of some extract, had Vonne snort a bunch of it and then puts drops around her face and neck and voila! She immediately perked up and the difficulty cleared up. Vonne then thought she might go on, only to feel another wave of nausea. More of the extract was applied, then Vonne quickly surrendered her lunch into a bag adroitly supplied by Mr. Liu from his trunk and her entire discomfort seemed to pass.

Getting out of the car, we spotted two tough looking guys who rent rides on this big trikes where they peddle up front and two people ride in the back—like a rickshaw on wheels. At first I thought, there’s no way Vonne will agree to ride in something like that, weaving in and out of traffic that’s as aggressive as anything you see in Manhattan, but Vonne was already so close to both Jennifer and Zhang that she could refuse them no wish—especially after Zhang’s little trick with the extract. So bam! Minutes later we’re speeding around Tinanamen’s big streets weaving in and out of traffic. I shot film like crazy and tried not to think about the likelihood we’d get crushed by a bus zooming by.

After our ride, the two drivers made the terrible mistake of trying to tap Zhang for foreigner fares instead of the fares normally paid by Chinese tourists for such rides, even going to the extent of trying to explain to me how brutal she was being in her negotiations, but they got nowhere with Zhang and I did not dare come between her and her hapless opponents in this tussle of wills.

Next we toured the Great Hall of the Peoples, which is a sort of Congress building for the great meetings of the Communist Party that are held every five years. It’s the famous building where a lot of the most historic meetings occurred between Mao, Zhou Enlai, Nixon and Kissinger in the 70s, so it was really cool to wander around on a guided tour and shoot lotsa photos.

After the hall, we toured the Museum of the Revolution and saw a big current exhibit on Deng, then it was off to another spectacular meal in another private room up inside a great restaurant. This place is known as Beijing’s best traditional restaurant, so we had the most traditional sort of dishes, my favorite being warm noodles with bean sauce (which I still crave days later).

After the dinner we went to a well-known tea house for an Ed Sullivan Show-like review of magicians, opera singers, acrobats, etc. We drank more tea, had a slew of fabulous desserts, and enjoyed the show from our front-row table. By the time we got back to the hotel, we were exhausted and collapsed.

Up again for Thursday at 5 am, we drove in the Mercedes for about 90 minutes to Dr. Yu’s office at the headquarters of the Central Committee of the Communist Party, where his publishing bureau’s headquarters are collocated. After a brief office visit with Dr. Yu (Vonne attending), where I met the scholar who would translate my talk and we exchanged books, I was taken to a very large conference room on the top floor where an audience of about 50 awaited.

It was the first time I have ever been translated live, and it was a challenge since I tend to talk very fast and employ a large oral text per slide. So I had to turn every statement into almost an axiom to keep the whole thing moving at a decent pace. I would say a sentence or two, and my translator would talk for 1 to 2 minutes. Yet, somehow I got through 24 slides in 70 minutes, to be followed by questions and answers that went another 30 minutes.

Then Dr.Yu hosted us for another long and spectacular meal, with Vonne returning to join us from shopping with Zhang and Jennifer. This one was Hunan, and if Cantonese was a challenge, Hunan was just what we needed. It was probably one of the finest meals I have ever had, although having people light up cigarettes throughout was a bit unusual. Trying to be nice, I tried everyone’s brand by the end of the meal, pretty much hitting my cigarette quota for the year.

Following lunch it was shopping at various stores in the afternoon, where Vonne bought traditional outfits for Vonne Mei and Jerry for their Christmas photos, and we scored some traditional “shard boxes” in which fragments of antique vases are used at tops to intricately hand-painted black lacquer boxes. It rained all day so we were dodging in and out of stores from the Mercedes. It was a nice and relaxed afternoon, with no sightseeing, although earlier that morning Vonne and Zhang did get into to see Chairman Mao’s body in Tiananmen, thanks to Zhang flashing some official ID and simply have Vonne and she bypass a line of roughly a thousand.

We were wearing down at his point, so we had a quiet dinner in a dumpling restaurant, again sitting in a private room in the back. Here we cracked out our Polaroid camera that Vonne bought especially for this trip and took many group photos, giving the instant prints to Jennifer, Zhang and Mr. Liu as gifts, along with wrapped presents of very nice Fuller hair brushes and Cross pens. They were very touched and we ended the meal again with many hugs and kisses—save for Mr. Liu.

Then we saw a Chinese acrobats show in a local theater, and frankly both Vonne and I struggled mightily to stay awake throughout. Amazingly, people shot flash photos throughout, so I took many pictures myself (no flash) and so have a great record of the entire event. My favorite moment was easy: the trick where about 15 girls ride one bike in this huge fan of humanity.

When we broke up that night Zhang and Jennifer were so unhappy at the thought of their not seeing us again that they decided to bring the completed silk suit over to our hotel room Friday night following our first day of touring with the rest of our adoption group. So we got to see them last night too.

Well, I’ve run out of time. Need to take a shower, get our gear packed for our second day of official group tours (Great Wall, Forbidden City), and catch the buffet—all in an hour. I will give a longer version blog that covers our two days of group tours (Friday and Saturday) either tonight or it will have to wait for the plane ride to Nanchang.

Fan of humanity

August 14, 2004


. . . Then we saw a Chinese acrobats show in a local theater, and frankly both Vonne and I struggled mightily to stay awake throughout. Amazingly, people shot flash photos throughout, so I took many pictures myself (no flash) and so have a great record of the entire event. My favorite moment was easy: the trick where about 15 girls ride one bike in this huge fan of humanity.




August 15, 2004

Our third and fourth days in Beijing

Dateline: Sino Swiss Airport Hotel, Beijing China, 15 August 2004

After our two days with Jennifer and Zhang Yu we were desperately tired sitting through the Thursday night acrobat show. Both Vonne and I were snapping to attention from light sleeps almost throughout the show because we had racked up a grand total of about 10 hours of sleep since Monday morning. Saying goodbye to them downstairs was sad but not too sad because they decided in the car on the way back to the hotel that they would personally deliver Vonne hand-made silk Friday night once they received our call telling them we’d be back in the hotel.

That night we each quickly took an Ambien sleeping pill and conked a decent 7 hours.

Now, most in our adoption group were coming in Friday night, so Saturday was the official one-day tour for the group. But if you were in town on Friday, Delight Travel had a second-day package worth doing, so we signed up for about $70 each (about 600 yuan). It was a stem-to-stern package: 0800 pickup with bus, tour guide talking the entire time on bus and leading around with flag during day, three big stops, and a big midday meal at a restaurant tossed in, returning home at 6:30 pm. Hard to beat that, so we said yes.

Now, by taking that tour we were mixing up with all sorts of people not in our specific going-to-Nanchang (Jiangxi prov.) group, so you made a certain effort at small talk but you knew it would be a one-day interaction for many of them.

Our guide for the day was not our permanent guide, but Lin Lin (whose “American name” was Anita). She was wonderfully informative.

First stop was the Summer Palace, which is this huge expanse of walkways, palaces, temples, etc., stretched alongside this beautiful lake. Everything was intricately painted, my favorite thing being the Long Corridor that stretch several hundred yards and had some fabulous painted scene on each beam.

The place was crammed with some Western tourists but overwhelmingly with Chinese tourists. It was very hot and very sunny, the sort of day where you can feel the burn start almost immediately if you do not take measures. So I lathered up and put on my black Australian ocean-ware hat with the wide brim and the neck-covering flap in the back. That got so many stares and parents pushing their kids to run up and check me out that I finally had to ask Lin Lin what was the attraction. This one I should have guessed given all the documentaries I watch on WWII: the hat came off a little too close to the jungle-ware look of the Japanese soldiers in that conflict and occupation of Manchuria.

Hmmmm. I started looking for a cap to buy.

Vonne was targeted for many stares because of the red hair, which really sticks out. Later in the day she was approached by a family which clearly consisted of out-of-towners (like from the hills!), and they all surrounded here and started giggling and such. Finally, mom gave baby boy to Vonne to hold and they all took pictures, thanking her profusely afterwards. Vonne was surprised when holding the boy but quickly figured it out: the split pants meant she inadvertently grabbed some ass when she picked him up. Little Chinese boys and girls still wear split pants (not a lot, but some) through their early potty-training months, so they sort of let it all hang out until they master keeping it all in.

The morning wore on because there was so much to see, so much walking to do, and so much heat. There was this gorgeous temple on top of a hill overlooking the shoreline gardens and walkways, but we did not have the time to climb up it, unfortunately. We did, however, get to ride one of the funky dragon boats back across the lake to the entrance before departing. This allowed us to check out the famous “marble boat at the north end of the lake.

Next we drove to the Beijing Zoo for a short stop at the Panda exhibit, which was very nice. Vonne and I did some impulse shopping: three Chinese baseball caps for $3 each, plus a Cloisonne panda (a specially decorated ceramic figurine that is made and available only around Beijing—although you can buy this stuff back home for far higher prices), a panda matroyska (nesting) doll, and three Peking Opera painted-faces masks (now I know where Lucas got Darth Mall’s paint job).

After the zoo they took us to a pearl outlet shop. Since Vonne had already made her killing with Jennifer and Zhang Yu days earlier, she contented herself here with a slew of pearls sets that came to a grand total of about $20.

Next we went to the Temple of Heaven, which was this intricate series of great temples laid out in a huge pattern. Lotsa of places to shoot video and film, and Vonne made a point of standing on the famous center stone of the highest temple, which was where the emperor stood whenever he wanted to speak directly to the people. The whole setting was based on 9’s, the ultimate lucky Chinese number. The Heavenly Centre Stone is sort of like the Blarney Stone: step on it and your voice becomes sonorous and resonant.

At that point we were pretty beat. Heading back to the hotel, I bought a beer, a San Peligrino, and two slices of cheesecake for Vonne and I for the evening. A friend Vonne had made earlier in various chat rooms, Janet from Kansas, then showed up for about two hours of conversation in our room, mostly about the adoption process. She smokes and since we had brought some packs along for the trip, we did too. Actually, I had been smoking throughout the trip so far, declaring it an “un-American activity” that I only performed abroad. This is true, other than trips overseas, I haven’t smoked with any regularity in almost 20 years.

But this last smoking session was to be our last. Vonne and I looked at each other after Janet left and said we simply no longer had the strength or will for even extended joy smoking on the road. Fighting the pollution and the jet lag, plus the grueling pace, meant the remaining packs would be for gift purposes only.

We were going to do a lot of repacking Thursday night, but we conked at 9pm, sleeping to 5am Saturday morning. Even that wasn’t an easy sleep though, because we got some scary news from my friend who’s taking care of our cat. She’s been staying in his large basement since Sunday, but being Sophia, she refused to show herself to him or his wife. Still, she ate the tuna they put out every morning and left evidence in her box, so no problem. But Friday morning, no evidence in box and it was her second day of not eating the tuna, and my friend Bradd and his wife were leaving for the weekend for their son’s wedding in DC. This was all planned in advance, as we had no fears of leaving Sophia alone for a weekend on her own, as we have done it many times. Still, we now have some fear she’s managed to harm herself or get trapped somewhere in his basement. But I remain hopeful she’s just being incredibly secretive, which she frequently does to us, disappearing for most of a day when she wants to and being almost impossible to find if she doesn’t want to be found. Hopefully, Soph’s being a little freaky and nothing more, but it is disconcerting to say the least. We won’t know anything more until Bradd and his family gets home Sunday night (or Monday morning our time). But then we’ll be in a very different place (holding our Vonne Mei Ling in our hotel room in Nanchang, Jiangxi).

Saturday morning we took the one-day tour and meet up with the couples that will be traveling in our collective group, although we all split up today (Sunday) to fly to various provinces, only to regroup a week later in Guangzhou, Guangdong for the official adoption registration with the U.S. Consulate there.

Our guide Saturday is the man who will be with us until the end of our China journey: David. He is considered by most chat-room types to be the best of the guides, so we’re fortunate to have him. He’s in his early 30s and seems very confident and reassuring. He’s done this for 5 years and has his system of collective tipping for this and that person, so he really goes out of his way to simplify everything.

He has many nice things to say about going to Nanchang, noting he’s been there 5 times this year and that the babies adopted there seem to be among the healthiest (or “fat” in the Chinese vernacular)

Our agenda today is a brief stop at the north end of Tiananmen (making us glad we did the bike tour of the southern end on Wednesday, plus Vonne doing Mao’s Mausoleum Thursday), where we had a group shot below the giant Mao portrait, that we pasted into a giant postcard book and delivered to our hotel that night for 100 Yuan (about $8).

Then we took the long and windy tour through all of the various gates, temples, and halls of the Forbidden City. If you like Chinese architecture, this place really is heaven on earth. I shot dozens on my digital camera and added a good 15 minutes of video. It was a fascinating tour from start to finish, like walking around the set of the “Last Emperor.”

Actually, that was what we were doing.

After that long and exhausting tour (the Forbidden City) is actually quite large, we got back on the bus and headed to this famous Cloisonne factory out in the boonies on the way to the nearby section of the Great Wall (just north of the city where the mountains begin). First thing we did there was have another group lunch, which was pretty good. So far neither Vonne nor I are having any stomach trouble, although eating Chinese non-stop does something to your digestive track that’s a bit disconcerting. Still, having stopped the joy smoking, we’re settling in to the routine of drinking many cups of tea throughout the day. Vonne bought her favorite Chinese brand at the store on the way out, along with another figurine (dragon on a large wooden egg).

Then to the Great Wall up in the mountains above Beijing. This section is not very wide, only about 10 feet in most places, and not that high (only 5 to 15 feet up), but it does have plenty of towers. It’s a section that snakes up the ridge of a very steep hill, so the joke is, “It should be called the Great Steps!” The drill on this section was simply to be tough enough to climb to the top, which was maybe 1200 feet up. David gave us two hours, noting that the saying in Beijing was, “You are not a man until you have climbed to the top of the Great Wall”—meaning this grueling vertical section. He gave us two hours, saying that if we went fast, that was just enough.

Only men made to the top in our group. Vonne went up a couple of towers, but then her right knee, which often gives her trouble, started to ache and since this was the late afternoon after a full day of touring in the blistering sun, she declined further stress. I, being the natural hiking maniac, thereupon took off at full speed, making it to the top without stopping in about 35 minutes. I then took a load of video and pictures at the top tower (the wall abruptly ends about 10 meters beyond that), then checked out an alternative branch that snaked down another part of the mountain. But going that far down a section where there was nobody but me made me a little nervous once I remembered I was carrying about several grand in uncirculated $50s and $100s (for various adoption fees), plus about a k’s worth of electronics. I mean, if I were surrounded by Chinese I would have felt comfortable, but there’s that feeling you get on a trail way out by yourself that went off in my head like an alarm. I mean, the place is full of stories of well-conditioned people getting stranded way out on the wall and then having to be helped back to the bus. The steps are that tough.

Harder still was the jaunt down, primarily because many of the steps are about 50% higher than your average stair step, and each step came at its own particular length and height, meaning you had to watch your step constantly. If the road up was a heart stress test, then the road down was a joint test. I ditched my cap at the bottom, because a near-continuous stream of sweat was pouring off the tip of the bill by the time I hit bottom. Naturally, I paid 40 yuan to have my name and date engraved on a brass plaque suitable for hanging. You bust your balls like that in the heat and humidity and you want a trophy, damn it!

After all that Vonne and I took pictures of each other on the lower sections and then hung out with friends waiting for the bus. The two-hour ride home was spent in conversation with another couple from Kansas, where the wife had a strong Terre Haute connection (mother in Brazil, many trips as kid to Honey Creek Mall, and lo and behold she’s now a prof in interpersonal communications at Kansas State!).

Last night was repacking everything, which took about 5 hours in terms of deciding what to give up, how to accommodate all the souvenirs, and how to keep our checked to the same three bags (meaning we kept our backpacks in the checked). We also rechecked all the paperwork and money supply, plus our gifts. Why such an effort?

Today (Sunday) we’re up for breakfast at seven. Then we put out our bags at eight to be picked up and checked at the airport for us. Then I write this and we gag down our malaria pills (always the joyful sensation to follow). Then we leave for the airport at 10, fly at noon, go pretty much straight to the town hall, and get Vonne Mei at 4pm, along with three other couples and a single mom. So, sitting here now at 9am Sunday, we’re only about 7 hours away from meeting our fourth child and daughter number 2.

I have a load of thoughts I want to share about Beijing in general, but I think I need to cut off now as the hour of departure approaches. I want to check all our email accounts before I log off for the final time. Our schedule will slow down dramatically starting tomorrow: no more 14-hour days where we are never in our room except when it’s dark. So I will try to catch up with those impressions during some future Vonne Mei nap.

Now to off load my several hundred photos from the camera to my laptop, swap out the tape on the camcorder, and other such last-minute preparations. Wish us luck today, and keep Sophia in your prayers.

Tom (for Vonne).

Where the emperor stood

August 15, 2004


. . . Next we went to the Temple of Heaven, which was this intricate series of great temples laid out in a huge pattern. Lotsa of places to shoot video and film, and Vonne made a point of standing on the famous center stone of the highest temple, which was where the emperor stood whenever he wanted to speak directly to the people. The whole setting was based on 9’s, the ultimate lucky Chinese number. The Heavenly Centre Stone is sort of like the Blarney Stone: step on it and your voice becomes sonorous and resonant.




I ditched my cap at the bottom

August 15, 2004


. . . Harder still was the jaunt down, primarily because many of the steps are about 50% higher than your average stair step, and each step came at its own particular length and height, meaning you had to watch your step constantly. If the road up was a heart stress test, then the road down was a joint test. I ditched my cap at the bottom, because a near-continuous stream of sweat was pouring off the tip of the bill by the time I hit bottom. Naturally, I paid 40 yuan to have my name and date engraved on a brass plaque suitable for hanging. You bust your balls like that in the heat and humidity and you want a trophy, damn it!




August 16, 2004

Getting to know her

Dateline: Lakeview Hotel, Hongdu Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, China, 16 Aug
2004

Quick email to announce that I'll be sending some photos along in subsequent emails (probably in pairs): the usual stuff plus some pictures of Vonne Mei. I've shot about 425 photos so far on the camer, backing them up on the laptop and my memory stick.

Still a bit in the stupid department. Don't know if it's lingering jet-lag or the digestive troubles or the allergies, but this is the second time I've had to write this letter, because I inadvertenty erased or screwed up the transmission of the first.

Anyway, after our nice quiet night with Vonne Mei, it's been a quiet day today. Only appointment is with Notary of Nanchang, a little town with a population of . . . oh. . . say . . . 4 to 5 million. We pay $500 USD for Vonne Mei's passport and submit our official adoption application today. As always, a small but nice gift for the official hosting us.

Other than the free buffet breakfast, where Vonne Mei ate just about everything she could get her hands on (including drinking OJ out of a glass, which is pretty good for a 9-month-old still pretty much living out of a bottle), we only took one outing this morning before the 2pm notary appointment. That was a short walk around the neighborhood with Vonne Mei in the stroller. People very friendly and admiring of Vonne Mei, but even more so the stroller/car seat combo.

Vonne Mei's only issue seems to be the heat rash, which flared during our time outside, but then cleared up immediately upon reentry. Easily in the high 90s here with at least 100% humidity. Real SE Asia weather, and they say Guangzhou is much hotter. We keep track by checking the giant 30-story building across the river which features a neon thermometer running from the first floor up to about the 25th--really an amazing site at night. We're on the sixteenth floor, so a great view of the river which defines the city (known as the Gun River, I believe). It was so hot and humid outside that my camera and camcorder fogged up for a long time before I could use them, such was the change from the air conditioning.

Hotel is very nice and reasonable in prices. Room service just fine, and the room came with a nice crib. After we do the Notary ceremony today, we all go to Walmart for supplies. Since we brought plenty of stuff, our needs will be relatively few. For the most part, we're sharing our stuff with others, baby laxatives being a biggie.

I'm on the Cipro now due to digestive troubles that are annoying but not bad. Still feel fine and eating and hydrating well. Doing it just as a precaution against any downturn, at Vonne's request. Other than that, we're doing fine.

The town of Yongfeng, where Vonne Mei was born and received into the orphannage (although she stayed with a foster family her entire life) is a city of 400,000. Whether or not her parents came from the city is hard to tell. There is a university there, so that's one possibility. Vonne is pushing for a trip to the orphannage and seems to be lining one up with David, our Great Wall of China Ageny guide and the local rep Kitty. It'll be a three-hour drive on highway for the most part, then a gravel road for 60 km. Vonne Mei came with some clothes and a note, so we're hoping to learn a bit more without pushing the issue too much. Vonne is also arranging our group to buy an air conditioner for the orphannage, which we'll pick up and deliver when we arrive.

That is all I can think of. My brain is slowly coming into better focus, but I do feel a bit out of it and hopefully the Cipro will correct that. Vonne was worried about how pale I was getting yesterday, and she said I look much better today after a couple of pills, so I cross my fingers.

Learned how to count to ten using one hand (the Chinese way) and this is proving very useful in conversation.

Hmm.

When the non-sequiters start flowing, time to sign off.

Expect the photos in subsequent emails. My webmaster will be posting on my site as well.

Tom (for Vonne and Vonne Mei)

We have Vonne Mei Ling

Lakeview Hotel, Hongdu Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, China, 16 Aug 2004

Quick rundown. Later email will attach pictures. No broadband in room so have to use biz center.

Got up yesterday all packed. Used car seat box to store clothes so we could stuff all our sovenirs into suitcases. Cases picked up at 8am. We had breakfast a bit earlier and then just hung out two hours. That was when I wrote about day 3 &4 in Beijing.

At 10am on bus to airport with our group. Then two-hour flight on Air China to Nanchang. Nice flight in old 737. Vonne and I seated far apart, but no problem.

Land in Nanchang. About 95 with 95% humidity. Place is a lot like Florida--water everywhere. Real SE Asia.

Small bus to hotel and get in room around 3:20. Told to be in conference room in 40 minutes with all the various envelopes of cash, presents for officials, and all our paperwork, plus food for baby and toys. We scramble like crazy getting bottles together and counting out cash (finally got exact figures on bus ride over). Get into conference room on dot and it is full of babies.

We stand on one wall and David, our guide, picks us out to come over and get Vonne Mei. We were about 3rd couple to receive, since third couple to show up. Took less than 3 minutes from time we walked in door. As other couples were strolling in later, bit of madhouse scene for first-time parents realizing their baby in the room already. Feel many thought they could be in room and babies would show up from outside, but otherway around.

So, as soon as we got in room, I knew we were within seconds and I started scanning baby faces. I spot Vonne Mei with just a quick sweeping glance. Woman is holding her and another child sitting on long conference table. She is almost golden looking in her orange onesie. But I recognize the face almost instantly. Then I'm a bit scared to tell Vonne, because I'm looking at the (by far) prettiest, most relaxed baby in the room and I figure, if I tell Vonne I think that's her and it's not (our photos are now 7 months old), then there will be this weird tinge of disappointment. Oddly tense moment--that.

But I did it anyway. I pointed her out to Vonne and I said, "I'm certain that's Vonne Mei. I recognize her mouth and eyes."

So when David says Barnett and we hand over our passports and other docs, I see the lady with the two babies call over another woman. That woman takes the arms of the second baby and the original nanny picks up Vonne Mei and brings her over.

Vonne is very quiet and sort of stunned by it all--she is so focused. Reminded me of her trance-like state in her labors. She is just laser-like on Vonne Mei.

I know what I have to do and whip our camcorder and digital camera and catch the handover on video and then shoot about 60 shots with my other hand.

After a while, I get to hold Vonne Mei and Vonne returns the favor with photos.

Then we crack out Cheerios, which she likes. Then some cryinging from her. Then I do the money transfers to various officials.

Vonne says she seems hungry and the water we quickly boiled in room is too hot. Elevators are jammed with people (several of these events going on at same time), so I dash up 13 flights of stairs in un-air-conditioned stairwell.

That was when I felt yesterday's Great Steps.

Getting Evian, I cut the bottle's mixture down to reasonable temp. We snipped the nipple on the Chinese bottle that Zhang Yu was kind enough to buy us in Beijing, because babies here drink formula very fast.

Vonne Mei sucks down the bottle with ease and then we spend some time just hugging and playing with toys.

Then off for official family photo and her passport photo.

Then we are cut loose for bit in room (about 20 minutes at 5:10). Then back to conference room to do official documents for hour and then interview with civil affairs official. Big question: "Why do you want Chinese baby when you already have three kids!"

We pass with flying colors.

Then to room for night. Really nice high-rise hotel. We order in room service. Vonne Mei had fallen asleep in my arms in conference room and slept until 10:30. Then we made another bottle, massaged her beautiful little body and got her back to sleep until about 5:30.

Working stroller this morning. Heading down to breakfast now.

Will send more info and some pictures later in day.

We are very pleased with how it all went. Only issue with Vonne Mei seems to be heat rash around neck and hairline.

She seems nice and strong and not thin in the empty sort of sense. Was with foster mom entire 9 months. She was removed from the home just an hour before the 3-hour ride to Nanchang. Given then, she is very accepting with us. Spent morning playing on mat with toys. Already fairly easy to make laugh.

So all in all, it went very well, if a bit rushed. Don't know how first-time parents handle it. More respect for my sister Maggie pulling it off with my Mom as a result. It is a high-stakes, high-stress moment. Fortunately for us, we have much experience in that with offspring, so we got through it with no explosions or mishaps. By and large, it went very well for the group as a whole.

All for now. Check in later.

Tom (for Vonne)

Vonne and Vonne Mei

August 16, 2004

Vonne is very quiet and sort of stunned by it all--she is so focused. Reminded me of her trance-like state in her labors. She is just laser-like on Vonne Mei.


I know what I have to do and whip our camcorder and digital camera and catch the handover on video and then shoot about 60 shots with my other hand.




Tom and Vonne Mei

August 16, 2004


. . . After a while, I get to hold Vonne Mei and Vonne returns the favor with photos.




Vonne Mei

August 16, 2004


. . . She seems nice and strong and not thin in the empty sort of sense. Was with foster mom entire 9 months. She was removed from the home just an hour before the 3-hour ride to Nanchang. Given then, she is very accepting with us. Spent morning playing on mat with toys. Already fairly easy to make laugh.




August 17, 2004

One man and a baby

Dateline: Lakeview Hotel, Hongdu Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, China, 17 August 2004

Yesterday was quiet morning and then to notary for fairly perfunctory
ceremony. We show passports. Answer questions about age and profession.
And we get the "red book" that is our official approval for adoption.

Then a quick bus ride to the Walmart across the street from 1 August Square (Nanchang is a "hero city" due to the 1 August uprising of years ago). Multistoried Walamart where you take carts from floor to floor using special escalators like those found at airports.

I go with local agency rep Kitty (her American name) to third floor to check out air conditioners, hoping we can buy one here and have local Walmart deliver to orphanage in Nanchang. No go. So Kitty will try local reps of exclusive dealers here today and see if local GE-type company will deliver a unit straight to orphanage. It would be in two pieces. First is coffin-sized upright unit that sits outside, and second is more window-sized AC unit that distributes the air inside. Looking at 3-4,000 Yuan, or about$400-500. The five families adopting from Yongfeng Social Welfare Institute will all split the cost. Looks like only Vonne and I (plus Vonne Mei) and father Joey and his daughter will make three-hour jaunt to Yongfeng to see orphanage. Others not interested cause all our kids were foster care throughout, but we want to go to see town, see orphanage where she was dropped off at door, meet director, make donation personally, etc. Vonne and I already sent a big box of stuff weeks ago to the orphanage, but we think it's important to be able to say to Vonne Mei that we've been to these places and seen these things and met those people, otherwise it's likely she'll never know anyone with even such secondhand knowledge.

After Kitty and I check that out, I head down to second floor where Vonne is shopping in the grocery store-part. Place is crammed and it takes me a long time to find here. All of a sudden I realize I am this 6'2" European-descent person walking around with a Chinese baby in my arms surrounded by a sea of Chinese.

People didn't just stare. They stopped in their tracks and stared. They ran to get their friends, brought them back to the spot and pointed at us, talking excitedly. Some had dismissive, nasty looks on their faces, but the vast majority were very admiring. I sensed that the racial difference was only part of the issue. What was even weirder was seeing a father walking around with a baby in his arms, something you never see here. Young men were especially intrigued by this. And young women would bring their boyfriends over to check us out, then the girls would basically punch them in the arm and say something along the lines of, "See, see how this man treats this baby so lovingly!" And the guy would sort of stare at me like I was from Mars, and the girl would look at me like I was the neatest thing she ever saw.

That dynamic was repeated time and time again. It really was the rock star treatment in a way I haven't experienced since I visited a Museum in India without my handlers and simply wandered around head and shoulders above a sea of brown short people.

But this situation was far more meangingly and emotionally charged. There is a lot of amazement at Westerners wanting to adopt and some real resentment and shame felt by the locals on this subject--as if China is developing but not fast enough to take care of its own daughters so it "gives them away to foreigners." Touchy subject, and yet, I felt far more warmth and approval than anything else--especially from the oldest people.

Still, you can imagine how nerve-racking it could have been if Vonne Mei had cried her eyes out and started reaching for the closest Chinese female, which would have been completely reasonable to expect, since she had never seen a Westerner until about 20 hours earlier.

But she did not. Instead, she has bonded with us so quickly that she is saddened every time we leave her gaze. She doesn't freak or anything, but she's clearly saddened and grows more anxious. She really likes to be held and like to have us around. Yesterday, she proudly stood unassisted for Vonne in bed a number of times and clearly was made ecstatic by our boisterous approval.

The Walmart experience was an interesting eye-opener, one not easily forgotten. It's a big world out there and I got a fascinating sense of just how big it can be by walking around as the odd-man-out-and-about-with-his-baby.

Quiet night with room service yesterday. First bath last night. Cleaning dirty ears this morning.

Today we go shopping again. Tomorrow is the big day trip to Yongfeng.

Hard to believe we've been in China for so long. Hard to remember American food, newspapers, TV. I watch the Olympics plenty and it seems like the Chinese are winning all the medals, but that may just be the local coverage ;<)

All is good. Vonne Mei surpasses all expectations and her beauty astounds. It is amazing to bond this tightly this fast with something. It's the first time I've fallen in love with a stranger in almost 25 years, and it feels very wonderful. Vonne feels very much the same way. We thank God for all that has been given to us in this process. We have been incredibly blessed.

Tom (for Vonne and baby)

A walk in the mall

Dateline: Lakeview Hotel, Hongdu Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, China, 17 August 2004

Got up today and checked email for a while, then it was a quick buffet breakfast and out the door with both Vonnes for morning shopping trip to Nanchang's old-town shopping district. It consisted of a blocked off, mall-like brick street that stretched for about10 blocks worth. Really hot but a bit of wind, so not as bad as yesterday. Today I held Vonne Mei in baby carrier and ended up wetting her down with some water as she began to get hot.

Vonne did some shopping for clothes and various herbal stuff that she's come to like here in China (things introduced to her by Zhang Yu back in Beijing). While Vonne shopped, I mostly strolled with Vonne Mei. I kept strolling because if I stopped, a crowd would form to check out both me and baby. Best times with the older women, or the Chinese equivalent of babas. They would ask age and I would hold up my index finger like an upside-down fish hook, which is the one-handed Chinese way of saying nine. They would understand I meant nine months. Then I'd pull out pictures of my kids.

Then they would typically say how strong Vonne Mei looked and I'd pantomime her standing up on her own, which would delight the women tremendously. Then, for a real good time, I'd feed Mei a bit of water from a bottle and wet the cloth I was carrying with it and stroke her neck with it. The women would just love this show of affection, typically congratulating me by patting me on the shoulder and declaring their approval. Often they would say "yucky," which was as close as they could come to "lucky." Once I figured that out I realized it was the usual way Chinese describe babies that are adopted by Westerners, and I would answer "yes" and "thank you" in my best Chinese and the happy interaction would be complete.

Times that by about 25 and you have my morning.

Later we went to the big book store in town and Vonne got a bunch of kid books and CDs. I got maps of China and Jiangxi. Neat book store with big political section upstairs. Made me feel neat to think that about a year from now I could probably buy my book translated into Chinese in this same shop. You might think, not out in the provinces! But Nanchang is one beeeg city--like a Chicago at almost 5 million. Of course, it's so small by Chinese standards it doesn't even appear in the national weather reports!

Slow afternoon and then we go out as group to dinner.

Tomorrow is the three-hour one-way ride to Yongfeng, population 400,000. Looks like buying AC unit for orphanage will be too complex, so we are giving cash and orphanage promises to buy one itself from local dealer. Given the heat here, I believe their desire is real, so we'll trust them on that one. We met the orphanage director on Sunday and she seemed like a very nice and caring woman. Her last name is Zou, which is why all the babies in her orphanage are named Zou, as Vonne Mei's original name was Zou Yong Ling. Now, with the adoption and passport, which we pick up on Thursday, she is Vonne Mei Ling Barnett. Just seeing that name in the official adoption document (the "red book") that we got from the notary yesterday was quite thrilling. Seeing her US passport will be even better.

Meanwhile, we continue to bond. Quite a talker we have. She'll fit in just fine.

Day tomorrow will be a long one, so not sure I will be sending anything until Thursday.

Wish us well on our journey. If you can believe it, last 60 clicks will be on gravel to a city of 400,000. At least that is what we were told. We shall see.

Tom (for the Vonnes)

August 18, 2004

Long day’s journey to Yongfeng

Dateline: Lakeview Hotel, Hongdu Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, China, 18 August 2004


A lot happens in the last 24 hours.


First to mention: when I checked my email last I got a message from my sister Maggie saying that her Great Wall of China Agency guide back in the summer of 2001 had also been named David. So when we were in the Nanchang old-town district book store yesterday, I asked David if he remembered a Maggie Barnett and her mother Colleen and he said yes, noting that he has always been the only “David” at GWCA in China. He said, “For some reason, I really remember that name.” He was surprised somewhat to hear I was her little brother, but not too much. Two couples in our larger group have had David before, so such connectivity is not that uncommon. Small world.


Yesterday afternoon after we got back from the mall, I went off and did email for a good hour or more while Vonne stayed with Vonne Mei in the room, just chilling. By the time I got back Vonne Mei was pretty unhappy and crying in a way we hadn’t seen before. Based on the excessive drool, the diagnosis was pretty easy: a quick exam of her mouth revealed that her lower two front teeth are soon to be joined by her two upper front teeth—but not fast enough.


We try the Baby Orajel—no luck. We try a dropper of Tylenol—no go. Finally, weary of the wailing, I throw her into the new stroller/car seat combo we brought along for the trip and start wheeling her around the 16th floor corridor.


Now, to explain why that works so well you have to understand the layout of the Lakeview: basically, it’s a grand circular hallway that opens out to a multistoried atrium that extends from the top floor (18) down to the 3rd floor—so quite a stunning space. The diameter of the inner, empty circle is a good 40 yards. You can look across the giant space for about 5/6ths of the circle, the last 6th being a central column of interior enclosed offices. At that point in the circle your inside view is blocked but you are exposed to an outside view that is floor-to-ceiling glass, giving you a stunning panoramic view of the Nanchang skyline, which—quite frankly—beats most cities in the U.S. that I’ve ever been to and I’ve been to quite a few.


So, all in all, it’s a pretty cool circuit that’s designed to catch your eye, which is just what I needed for Vonne Mei. Amazingly, despite her obvious discomfort, she would immediately quiet down so long as I kept the stroller moving around the giant circle. If I stopped for an instant, the wail would kick in. As soon as forward motion resumed, it would stop. It was really quite funny, for the first 45 minutes or so. After 90 minutes she finally conked out. Meanwhile, I had worked up quite a sweat. For you see, while the rooms are kept wonderfully chilled, the halls and giant atrium are barely AC’d, so with the temp above 30 degrees Celsius and the humidity stunningly high, you sweat through your clothing just standing there, much less walking this circuit vigorously for an hour and a half.


Sad thing is, with all this eating of Chinese food, I am not losing any weight, despite all the workouts, like climbing the Great Wall, etc. Food is just too damn good.


Which gets me to my next story: Tuesday night is a group night out arranged by guides David and Kitty—but mostly David. He has a restaurant in mind just off the little island in the middle of the river where the Lakeview Hotel stands in all its neon glory (remembering that it’s in competition with the giant office building across the river with the neon thermometer that runs 20 stories in height and it lit up every night). The plan is a simple one: we congregate in the lobby at 6pm, walk en masse along the river to the restaurant, and then eat family-style around a couple of big circular tables with the requisite glass lazy Susan in the middle, our babies firmly in hand. David would pre-select the menu and it would run us 50 Yuan per adult—or about $15 a couple. Hard to beat for a 10-dish extravaganza replete with Tsing Tao beer and all the green tea you can drink.


So we congregate even though both Vonne and I are feeling a bit drained after working to such lengths to get Mei to finally fall asleep in the stroller. As we wait in the grand foyer, I spot a “Pearl River” stand-up piano, walk over, and start playing “Blue Lagoon” because I can’t remember how to start Pachel Bell’s Canon (yes, it slips from your memory that quickly). After I’m politely shooed away by the staff for messing with their piano (they have professionals come in every evening to play for hours, filling the grand atrium with Beethoven et. al, we head out for our meal in the early evening heat, which is still stunning.


Reaching the restaurant, I note two things: it is extravagantly luxurious and it’s crammed full of Chinese. As usual, we are the only Westerners in sight, so we get a few stares, but less so than out on the street since everyone is here doing their own thing (and the Chinese are pretty boisterous at restaurants here in Nanchang, as our local guide Kitty notes).


Here’s where it gets tricky though: I have never been good with chop sticks in my life, always holding them incorrectly despite many attempts by my brother Jerry to explain how you use them. Well, in Beijing, new friend Zhang Yu showed me very carefully how to hold the sticks and what the basic dynamic principle was (bottom stick doesn’t move, upper stick does all the pinching) and for whatever reason, it just clicked for me then, like when I figured out the high hurdles in track in high school one afternoon after weeks of trying. By the end of the Beijing portion of the trip, I was so good I could eat spare ribs using chop sticks and pick up big pastries end to end, biting off pieces and then putting the main piece back down on the plate. Zhang Yu and company were extremely pleased and all the joking about how bad I was had finally stopped, which pleased me to no end.


Anyway, in the restaurant last night, here was the test: balance Vonne Mei on my left knee and then using the chop sticks with my right, grabbing food off the center circle as it rotated by, feeding myself in short bursts from my plate but mostly feeding Vonne Mei tiny little bits (biggest trick being cutting up breaded pork balls with the sticks and then grabbing small portions and shoving them into her little, always moving mouth). But you know what? Couple of beers in and I’m having a lot of fun here.


Suddenly it hits me: what in the hell am I doing in Nanchang China feeding Chinese food to a Chinese baby using chopsticks? I mean, how exactly did my life turn out like this?


Then Vonne Mei lets loose one of her really big grins and her twinkling eyes betray some much longing and love simultaneously that I got that tingly feeling deep in my gut that I experience every so often—this overwhelming sense of inner joy. I’ve had it maybe a couple dozen times over my life (the first time being a particularly happy Christmas Eve as a kid) and I’ve come to understand it in my adulthood (especially my parenthood) as this karma-like explosion of self-realization—I am exactly who I should be, where I should be, and with whom I should be. Everything fits perfectly. It all makes sense. It is all crystal clear. I haven’t a doubt in the world about anything—at least what I can bring to mind. Complete inner peace. The planets have aligned and I’ve been granted a glimpse of understanding of how amazingly fortunate my life has been.


So I say a little prayer of thanks, grab another bit of pork, flick it expertly into Vonne Mei’s open mouth, and life goes on.


And I think I have a handle on this whole adoption thing, which at moments still finds me oddly ambivalent when I know deep down I can’t possibly be. So what in God’s name am I not getting about this whole thing? What am I not yet seeing in this child?


Vonne Mei’s teething pain returns by the end of the meal and no amount of stuffing baby full of pork is going to alter that, so we beat a hasty retreat to the room where we end up walking and feeding her until fairly late into the night.


For some reason the next day Vonne is up at 0400 and organizing for our big day trip to Yongfeng “county,” which is where we’ll visit the orphanage where Vonne Mei was abandoned back on 5 November 2003, the day after her birth on 4 November. We have a chartered bus for ourselves and three other families, plus guide Kitty and the orphanage director. It’ll be a three-hour ride there and back. Two-thirds of the trip will be on freeway, but one-third will unfold bumpily on a very rough and beat-up road that run for about 60 clicks through a vast plain of rice paddies, ending up in the mountains where Yongfeng begins (Yongfeng being sort of a distributed “city” of many villages collectively known by the county name—the main city in the middle also being known as Yongfeng, with the exact neighborhood where the orphanage is located being Anhui).


We’re riding a mid-sized bus armed with a very aggressive driver. Not too scary on the freeway, as it’s very similar to driving in Rhode Island (lotsa passing on the right and weaving in and out of lanes). But once we hit the raised county trunk that extends through this vast plain of rice paddies, it gets more than a little heart-pounding. Frankly, this guy passes everything in his path, and when I say, “passes everything,” I mean he passes whether or not there is traffic coming in the other direction. If he sees a truck ahead of him and wants to pass, it doesn’t matter if there is another truck or motorcycle coming from the other direction, they just damn well better find a way to let him through. I can’t remember how many close calls there were, just how tired all my sphincter muscles were after a couple of hours of this. About every five minutes the group of passengers as a whole would gasp in unison. There’s nothing quite like roaring down a pothole-filled highway bouncing like crazy while a truck is headed right for you and your driver seems oblivious to the fact that he’s driving in the wrong lane! I got a bunch of it down on video, like I was watching “America’s craziest drivers” or something. It was completely unreal. After a while the hair-splitting misses became almost abstract to me, like I was experiencing it all out of body. I just kept imaging how strange it would be to die in a mangled chartered bus way in the middle of some rural province in interior China.


Here’s a weird foreshadowing to what comes next: on the ride to Yongfeng guide Kitty answers a host of questions about what it was probably like for our babies to be raised by foster parents in Yongfeng (as all four of them were, vice living full-time in the orphanage). In the process she offers this rule of thumb: the browner the baby, the poorer the foster parents, meaning the more tanned the baby at time of adoption, the more likely it was that the foster parents were very poor, meaning baby spent a lot of time outside, perhaps even in the fields along with foster mom.


Now, first thing I noticed about Vonne Mei was her deep golden hue—this beautiful child has spent a lot of time outdoors. This observation is confirmed by the orphanage’s director, who is along with us on the bus in order to tell the driver how to find this out-of-the-way address. She lets us know that Mei’s foster mom was a single woman whose husband had long ago left her for reasons unspoken. She seems a bit uncomfortable telling us that, even as she expresses a lot of deep affection for Vonne Mei, as though they’ve spent a lot of time together.


More on that later.


Anyway, after miles and miles of rice paddies dotted every so often by small groups of oxen and lotus flower clumps (I’ve discovered I pretty much love lotus no matter how it’s prepared), we really hit some back roads and it’s almost like I’m on some remote county trunk in Grant County Wisconsin coming up on Boscobel. The small rounded hills and tight valleys look amazingly like my hometown, although the housing is a lot older and more beat up and it’s all rice paddies instead of corn fields, but topographically speaking, it’s very similar—just add about 10 degrees Celsius and double the humidity.


So after 3 and a half hours we finally arrive at the gate of the compound within which stands the orphanage building, which looks very new (more on that later). So immediately I shoot photos of the gate and its surroundings, because we know Vonne Mei was left at the gate of the orphanage last November, a day after her birth. Once the bus stops inside the compound, kids start running up, none of them belonging to the orphanage, but to the numerous families living in the housing that surrounds the football field-sized compound. If ordinary Chinese stared at us in Nanchang, they went close to gaga over us in Yongfeng, where it seems that Westerners are somewhat rare (we didn’t see one in all our driving that long day). So as soon as we’re off the bus, people are running at us from all directions, including an entire construction work crew which runs over like we’re dignitaries or something.


Actually, a local government official is there to welcome us, even though he has nothing much to say, other than to mutter “knee how” every time we offer the greeting in our own clunky Chinese. So we head into the building with the director, immediately intermingling with the staff of a half-dozen young women, all of whom start reacting very excitedly at the sight of the babies they know so well after these many months, for even though all four were in foster care their entire lives, each spent significant time at the social welfare institute on a regular basis for various “common times” (like health checks).


The orphanage is pretty small really, only the bottom floor of the building. So once you cruise up and down the hall, you’re pretty much done. So while Vonne went deeper inside to meet with and hold various babies living there, I wandered back outside again with Vonne Mei in the baby holster, armed with our Polaroid that takes instantly-developing pictures (yes, that one from the 1970s that spits out the hard-copy immediately, with the picture materializing on the photo paper before your very eyes!).


We brought one along in addition to the digital camera and camcorder because—as always—Vonne had researched this on the Internet and had learned in various chat rooms how much the Chinese love getting a visual reminder—on the spot—of your visit. It had gone over beautifully with our guides in Beijing (Zhang Yu and Jennifer, who declared immediately upon receiving the photos that they would treasure them forever) and it went over just as fabulously this time—yet another tribute to my wife’s amazing ability to visualize a complex and lengthy trip in advance and decide in advance exactly what we would need and know exactly when we would need it. This was only the latest in a very long list of situations where we were the only couple that had THE necessary thing/substance/device. And since we’re talking Vonne, we typically had six of them, meaning we could share all our extras with whoever needed one. This is how I could pull two down Polaroids out of my hat magically in the middle of China one afternoon in August.


First, I offered to take a photo of all the neighborhood kids flittering about. When I tried to snap the photo, all of them dispersed like deer after the first hunter’s gun shot, except for two older girls about Emily’s age, who, bravely smiling, stood their ground and let me capture them on film. When the photo popped out, all the kids immediately surrounded me jumping up and down asking for the picture. Once the image started appearing, they went absolutely bezerk and in the melee one young boy snatched the photo from my hand and the race was on.


After a few moments of them wrestling over the photo and laughing at the image of the two girls, who were acting like immediate celebrities on that basis, I offered to shoot another photo. This time a good dozen kids instantly formed themselves into two lines and mugged vigorously for the camera, the resulting photo producing even louder squeals of delight once the image came into view.


Having accomplished my magic there, I head back inside the orphanage, where I caught on video the director going over Vonne Mei’s original file with Vonne. The file had a six-pack of photos of Vonne Mei’s face on the day she was found, proving that our little girl had a big head of hair the day she was born. Attached to the file was a scrap of the red cloth from the outfit she was wearing when she was abandoned—red being a very big color to the Chinese as it’s a favorite of gift-wrapping.


The date of her abandonment was reported as 11 October 2003. Now we were confused! How could she be abandoned on 11 October if she was born on 4 November? I started getting this weird feeling like something odd was being revealed. The picture was clearly Vonne Mei, and we confirmed that we were all talking about the same person originally designated Zou Yong Ling (the surname Zou being the director’s, the other two given names being ones pulled out of a name book almost randomly by the staff).


Much confused conversation followed but then we got the real explanation: 11 October refers to the Chinese lunar calendar date. The actual normal calendar date of abandonment was indeed 5 November.


First surprise down, more to follow.


After shooting a number of close-ups of the file page, the assistant director cuts off one of the six photos for us to have, something we instantly treasure. No, we couldn’t have the scrap of cloth and no, they did not keep the abandonment note from the parents. As for the person who allegedly found Vonne Mei outside at the gate, this John Doe-like name was recorded without any phone number, as was the norm. The director had gotten rather closed-mouth when Vonne had asked her previously on the bus about what we could find out about this person.


Hmmm. Not exactly suspicious since it’s a touchy subject. Finding out too much about how the abandonment process went down gets you uncomfortably close to finding out who the original parents might be, and keeping them anonymous is pretty much the whole point of this abandonment process—such being the Chinese way of solving the problem of “unwanted” babies (a loaded term if ever there was one).


After that bit of excitement the director started going through the other three kids’ files, so I peeled off and wandered outside again to shoot more detailed video of the front gate for posterity’s sake. Then I came back inside the orphanage after all the files had been discussed and offered to shoot a family portrait of all four families to leave behind with the staff. The director loved this idea and we quickly got the four Polaroids together, with Kitty shooting the three of us. Then the director, clearly ecstatic over the photos (as was her staff, who started playfully fighting one another over who would get which photo), asked it I could shoot a series capturing each new family posing with the entire staff on the stairs. Popping in a new cartridge, I said I would be delighted and we kept snapping out more Polaroids until everybody on the staff had their own pair. To say the camera was the hit of the party would be an understatement—it was the party.


When all the photos were developed and distributed among the staff, our visit came naturally to an end. So off we headed for a pre-designated lunch at a local restaurant with guide Kitty, the director and her assistant.


This was when the surprises started coming in waves.


First, Kitty says, we shouldn’t have bothered shooting pictures of the front gate, because Vonne Mei wasn’t left there, but at another gate. It turns out that the orphanage had moved to this new building just last March. Vonne and I looked at each other in disappointment, only to be told immediately by Kitty that we would stop at the old orphanage location on our way to the restaurant.


Wow, that seemed very nice of them. So we drove to this gated compound that is actually the county government HQ, where the orphanage used to be housed. The director gets out with us and shows us exactly the spot where Vonne Mei was found. We document it all with pictures and video and then have Kitty shoot a family portrait of us three together on the spot. Looking at the picture later on my laptop, both Vonne and I look awfully serious and I guess I have to say in retrospect that we were fairly solemn about the whole thing. You know, it was all very sad despite this strangely joyous moment of discovery: months earlier on this spot someone very deliberately gave up this gorgeous baby girl, knowing very well what would happen, perhaps even hoping openly that this child would find her way to America. How might this person know this? Jiangxi supplies more babies for overseas adoptions than any other, and the Yongfeng Social Welfare Institute had been in the pipeline since 1998, with a very high reputation. “Lucky baby”? There clearly are ways to cut down those seemingly long odds


After this unexpectedly moving moment, we’re back on the bus just like that. Minutes later we’re in front of a restaurant. Kitty announces that in the back alley she will show another couple where their child was found. She heads out with them and the director and we’re left sitting on the bus in front of this restaurant, wondering if it’s the place we’re supposed to have lunch at or not. Most of us guess no, figuring we’re here simply to check out the abandonment site.


As we wait in the bus, Vonne Mei starts getting very excited at the sight of the restaurant, like she recognizes it or something. Vonne’s a bit puzzled at this startling reaction. Then a young Chinese lady rushes out of the restaurant and up to the bus, acting as though she recognizes Vonne Mei. Then, in an instant, she’s inside the bus, asking Vonne if she can help her deal with her obviously agitated baby. This woman is so amazingly forward, we’re not sure what the hell is going on, but Vonne takes her up on her offer of help and goes into the restaurant with her. As I watch, this woman and other staff in the restaurant encourage Vonne, who is holding Vonne Mei in her arms, to go upstairs, where they take turns entertaining baby.


About ten minutes later Vonne emerges down the stairs (I stayed in the bus, figuring our momentous moments were pretty much done for the day) with Vonne Mei clutching a plastic rose in her hand. She tells me what happens, and we agree it’s a bit weird, like these women knew we were coming or something, and like they already knew Vonne Mei.


Both guesses turned out to be true.


When the director and Kitty return with the couple, they announce that we are indeed in front of the restaurant where we’ll be eating. Thus we file upstairs into a private dining room where the very same staff that had fussed so knowingly over Vonne Mei minutes earlier served us a sumptuous ten-dish lunch.


Sitting next to the director at the meal, she seems a bit nervous and anticipatory toward us specifically. So I offer to shoot more Polaroids of the dinner for her to take away, and I do this to her obvious delight.


Then, about halfway through the meal Kitty turns to Vonne and I and suddenly announces that today is our “very lucky day.” Then, boom, the door swings open and in walks a young woman escorted by the same staff that had spontaneously reacted to seeing Vonne Mei on the bus. Kitty announces that this is the “sister,” who happens to work at this restaurant. At this news I am rather stunned.


“The sister?” How in God’s name could anyone know this young woman is Vonne Mei’s sister if she was anonymously abandoned?


Slow down, I am assured, this is not Vonne Mei’s sister but the sister of her foster mother. Turns out the foster mother had her sister watch Vonne Mei many afternoons, and this sister often brought her to this restaurant, so the staff knew our little girl quite well.


Too many coincidences for you? Well, it seemed like a bit of piling on to us too. But what else to do? I shot video and snapped photos, figuring we’d never see this woman again. No one was volunteering her name or contact info. Nor was anyone giving off any vibe of wanting to reveal who her sister was. I shot two Polaroids of her holding Vonne Mei while the director fed her rice with chopsticks, and she seemed almost tearfully grateful to receive them. When we asked if her sister might like a shot of the three of us together, she shook her head no, saying it would be too painful for her to bear.


Then we said good-bye and she was out the door just like that. At this point, the director seemed a lot more relaxed, like she had gotten past a difficult moment.


And frankly, by this point I felt like I was in some Moses story or something, like everyone around us knew the full story and we were basically the only ones in the dark. But you come quickly to the conclusion that this is the answer that has been devised. In this movie mystery, Vonne and I won’t be shown the “killer scene” in which all is revealed. That one was shot by some second-unit director unbeknownst to us, ending up on the cutting-room floor. The process wasn’t set up for us to have that information; it would simply be too painful for some people in this fairly tight neighborhood. We had been invited into that community for a last good-bye—perhaps several more good-byes than the one we were allowed to witness openly.


In the end, our “movie” is the kind where the main characters walk away in a very ambiguous ending, knowing they don’t know everything or perhaps really anything about what really just happened—and that is completely by design.


So we felt awfully grateful on the long bumpy ride back to Nanchang, after this strange day full of weighty and surprising moments. As Vonne Mei slept the whole way back on my chest after a bottle from Vonne, I suddenly felt myself so incredibly bonded to this child. There was no accident in this universe that brought this little beauty to our arms; she was meant for us.


We sleep truly as a family tonight, and for the first time in this trip I feel a strong urgency to bring Vonne Mei back home to her new family—to see Emily, Kevin and Jerry embrace this child each in their own way. We have grown by one and by many at the same time, and we have come to understand both the sacrifice and the generosity that made this glorious event come to pass. We have adopted far more than just Vonne Mei, and I know that now after this very profound day.


As always, what has happened has been fundamentally of Vonne’s doing. Of all the parents in our group, she was the first one to push hard for this trip, working the issue the moment we first met David in Beijing last Saturday. She personally talked all of the other parents who came along with us into going, some of whom were at first quite reluctant to do so, fearing awkward moments would ensue, but all of whom seemed deeply touched by the experience at day’s end.


My wife has a rare vision for life. As an acclaimed futurist and strategist, I can only say that she continues to put my seemingly formidable skills to shame. Today has only reminded me yet again why I fell in love with her and decided to place my entire happiness in her hands.


Tom (for the Vonnes)

August 19, 2004

A day to play catch-up

Dateline: Lakeview Hotel, Hongdu Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, China, 19 August 2004

It was a day totally lacking in profundity, surprises, or larger meaning—and very welcome at that.

Today was the day to catch up on everything possible: emails, organizing schedules, what was going on in the world back home, reorganizing our gear, washing lotsa laundry, another trip to Walmart and a local department store for supplies, getting those last items on our China shopping list (e.g., tea set from famous local porcelain maker)—and birthdays for all these Chinese babies.

Actually, on the last one, it wasn’t a matter of catching up for our little girl, since she’s well short of her first birthday. In fact, while most of the other seven babies are more than a year old, Vonne Mei has just passed nine months, making her the youngest of our group—neither good nor bad, just the way it is. Actually, we feel like we got her just in time. Why? After nine months Vonne Mei was slated to return to the orphanage, apparently having run out her allotted string on foster care time. So our clocks synched up right on schedule: she needed a new family and we wanted someone just like her.

It is amazing how quickly we have come to know her—inch for inch through all the holding, cuddling, kissing, bathing, sleeping, feeding, diapering, and so on. By now, just under a week after meeting her, I feel like I know her as thoroughly as I did our biological kids one week after getting them home from the hospital. In fact, it feels an awful lot like that: like she’s a newborn, born again, or something very similar to that. I guess I now understand the concept of Gotcha Day: it will always feel very similar to her actual birthday of 4 November, at least to Vonne and I.

Got up early this morning and fed the little lady with Vonne. Then snuck off to the Business Center as it opened at 0730. Sent off yesterday’s long missive, which I wrote the night previous, then checked the emails. Usual three or four notes from readers of the book, which I always love getting—no matter what mood I’m in.

Also heard from CSPAN via Steve Oppenheim, director of PR at Putnam: they are finally going to broadcast the brief I gave at National Defense University back in early June. They’ll run it sometime before Labor Day. They won’t try to schedule me for an in-studio Q&A from call-ins following the show, because that would make the program too long and it’s an election season, so competition is tight. Anyway, the brief runs well over two hours, so how can I complain if it gets shown in its entirety? No indication in the email if CSPAN will come through on Brian Lamb’s original promise to me back in late April (when we taped Book Notes) to show it in prime time, but I am optimistic it will happen. Hopefully I’ll be back in the States for the show, because I really want to see it on TV and not just on DVD after the fact, but I’ll take it when I can get it. Ideally, they’ll run it during the first week of September (Labor Day is very late this year). That way we’ll be back in country to take advantage of whatever bounce it gets me and the book and—hopefully—more people will probably be watching.

As they say, baby needs a new pair of shoes . . ..

Also got some interesting invites for government-related speeches: to the Air Force Academy and Special Operations Command down in Tampa again. Those invites, plus the response the book seems to be getting from colleges, suggests long legs for the Pentagon’s New Map, and that’s something I needed to feel with this very long vacation from the world (e.g., no cell phone, no Blackberry, no papers, no news-oriented blogging, no briefings (okay, just since the 12th), no consulting gigs). It’s like I left the world and disappeared deep into China, which is pretty much how Nanchang feels, despite being such a booming metropolis.

But today, while a day for catching up on such real-world concerns, had little to do with such things beyond simply cataloguing them for future reference in my Handspring calendar. Today was a day simply for hanging out with Vonne Mei.

Yes, we went to Nanchang’s big landmark (towering pagoda temple) for our morning sightseeing trip, did some shopping there (some butterfly-oriented stuff our daughter Emily is going to love), and had the group birthday party this evening with pizza ordered in from a local Pizza Hut (yes, they have one here in little ol’ Nanchang), but the bulk of the day was just Vonne and I hanging out with Vonne Mei—and it was great.

At one point, while Vonne made a trip to the local Walmart by taxi for supplies, I simply took Mei on a long stroller trip around the waterfront, interacting with the locals who were moving as slow as I was in the sweltering heat—a totally lazy afternoon full of absolutely nothing. The most I got accomplished was to give away all my loose change to beggars and sit for close to an hour on a park bench while Vonne Mei slept soundly in her seat. After that, we laid together in bed for about an hour while Mei practiced pulling herself up on my raised knees.

That was a good day.

Maybe I just feel totally caught up—finally—in terms of jet lag.

Maybe the Cipro finally nailed the gastro-intestinal whatever that had turned me rather pale on the flight into Nanchang last Sunday.

Maybe somewhere along the line I just stopped feeling like some tourist trying out my new Chinese baby souvenir and started feeling totally and unalterably connected to this child—a growing sense of certainty that thickens with each passing day.

Maybe today was just a tipping point all over the dial, with everything finally synching up, and all I needed to do was reboot the system to enjoy all the new features of my software upgrade packet.

We have passed the halfway point on this seemingly marathon emotional journey of three weeks, and that feels really good. Tomorrow it’s paperwork and a first passport for Vonne Mei and Saturday we fly as a threesome to Guangzhou in Guangdong province to formalize our adoption with the U.S. Consulate there. In effect, we have begun our very long journey home. It’ll be Nanchang to Guangzhou to Hong Kong to Tokyo to St. Paul to Indianapolis to Providence to Portsmouth, and it’ll take ten days. But I think the three of us are ready to go.

The Chinese are celebrating the mid-August holiday in which they traditionally purchase moon cakes, which symbolize family reunions. There’s a stand in the lobby selling them. Vonne and I will buy one tomorrow and eat it up with Vonne Mei before we fly out. It’ll be the first of our family reunions over the next two weeks: we’ll reunite with my siblings and Mom in the Twin Cities on the 27th (when Vonne Mei will meet her Chinese-American cousin Ally for the first time), then with our kids and Vonne’s family in Indy on the 28th, then with our cat Sophia on the 29th. It’ll be one big series of reunions, and I can’t wait. It feels like we’re rebuilding our family all over again, but come Monday night, the 30th of August, when our family of six sits around the kitchen table together for the first time (and kitty watching over us from her cat palace perch), our journey will finally come to a close.

August 20, 2004

On to the White Swan

Dateline: Lakeview Hotel, Hongdu Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, China, 20 August 2004

The busy day that always preceeds a location change: we spend much of the day organizing paperwork for the appointment at the U.S. Consulate in Guangzhou on Tuesday, and then the remainder is spent on packing four checked bags and three carry-ons. Good news for us on luggage is that we decided to buy a ticket for Vonne Mei for all subsequent legs in our journey, so our luggage limit increases commensurately.

Tonight we carry out from fancy restaurant down the street that we enjoyed as a group a few nights back: the Mongolian beef, the pork balls for baby and the fried lotus that we love so much. Wake-up call at 0600, checked bags outside door at 0700, then usual buffet breakfast and we're out the door at 0800. Ten-thirty flight on Air China to Guangzhou is just an hour long, so we're there for lunch at the famous White Swan hotel where every American family that adopts in China inevitably visits as part of their stay in Guangzhou. Why? It's right across the street from the consulate and it's carved out this special niche as the "baby hotel" in Guangzhou that caters to Westerners. We're getting the junior suite, so we're splurging a bit, but after five nights on this bed I am moving more awkwardly by the minute, so I say, let's upgrade and pronto!

Also we'll be on broadband in the room again, which will beat the Biz Center hands down.

Nothing else to report other than we're going through the Cipro at high speed for various health issues. Nothing serious, but testing our stamina a bit. I think the pollution in this town has done a number on my skull. Dipped into my migraine meds for the first time in many a month, and I'm not liking it one bit.

But . . . the White Swan awaits.

Last flight on Air China was just fine. We're hoping for more of the same tomorrow.

Vonne Mei on mat with toys

. . . Spent morning playing on mat with toys. . .




August 22, 2004

A rainy day in Guangzhou town

Dateline: White Swan Hotel, Shamian Island, Guangzhou China, 22 August 2004

Much ground covered since last I blogged: the big pack-up in Nanchang Friday night, the none-too-short China Southern flight to stormy Guangzhou, the discovery of how good the junior suite really is at the White Swan, baby’s visa photo, a hot night in the city, visiting Buddha and getting blessed, the please-let-this-be-the-last-shopping-extravaganza seguing into one quiet Sunday afternoon.

Packing Friday night was a real work of art that took about six hours. Divesting ourselves of little of our goods, because everything Vonne brought along has proven quite useful in the end (pun intended)—to wit, the Plush Tush wipes with aloe vera. I was pretty sure humping all those little individually wrapped packets through Asia was going to be a huge waste of time, until we landed in Guangzhou and five days of Nanchang diet finally worked its way through me. Now, I consider each packet to be a little bit of sunshine in an otherwise typhoon-infested season.

Vonne’s other little bit of genius was packing additional luggage within our original luggage. We set out with two big roller frame bags and two large roller duffels, checking the first two while carrying the latter two. Inside one of the big frame bags were two heavy-duty hiker backpacks. Additionally, we checked the box with the stroller/car-seat combo. That’s how we got to Beijing.

From Beijing to Nanchang we pulled out all the bubble wrap that Vonne had strategically placed inside the car seat box and used that to wrap all the various breakables we bought in Beijing. Then we stuffed the car seat box with all our clothes because we couldn’t break out the backpacks yet as additional luggage since we were traveling on only two tickets.

Well, collectively ever more gear in Nanchang, we also collected our excuse for more luggage—the third ticket now known as Vonne Mei. So going from Nanchang to Guangzhou, we checked both big frame bags and the duffels and carried on the two backpacks plus a small roller bag from Vonne Mei that Vonne picked up at the Nanchang airport. Pretty clever huh? And all by Vonne’s design, having thought it all out months in advance. Me? I just stand to her side and smile every time the question is raised and Vonne pipes up: “Oh yeah, we brought one of those. You’re free to use ours if you need to!”

Best example besides the Tush Wipes (which still comes in Number 2 after the Polaroid—God, was that another pun?) is the cream called Aquaphor that’s good for heat rash. Heat rash for kids in SE Asia is like freckles back in the States—every other kid’s got ‘em. So no big deal right? I mean, who worries and plans ahead about these things?

Well, Vonne did. Vonne Mei had some nasty heat rash all around her head, to include a boil just behind one ear. So we applied the stuff methodically over several days and voila! No more boil. Why that matters is that another baby in our group had a similar problem, the boil got infected, and the couple spent a night in the hospital nursing a baby with a very high temp.

So, the packing all done around midnight, I finally join Vonne and Vonne Mei in sleep. Up at six, bags at the door at seven, and one last trip to the breakfast buffet before we leave the Lakeview Hotel in Nanchang.

The chartered bus to the Nanchang airport is about an hour, but we get to get one last nice tour of the city for last-minute shots, to include the giant black and white cats statues on one end of the landmark August 1st bridge over the Gun River.

No big issues getting on the plane. You can lock your checked bags in China and you don’t have to pull out laptops or take off your shoes to get through the metal detectors, so it’s a bit easier than in the States. Plus, the stroller/car seat combo works really well: two tugs on two levers and the wheels and steering handles disappear into the frame of the car seat—just like that. So despite it’s apparent size as a stroller, it slips through the baggage screening machine as a simple car seat.

Later, when walking down the jet way to the plane, I could see the China Southern stewardesses shaking their heads when they saw the stroller, because the airline told us we had to check all strollers due to it being a full flight. But before they can get a word out, I stop just before the door, suck up the wheels and sink the handles and voila! I pick up the seat and we’re in like Flynn.

Another bit of weirdness: they scatter our seats all over the plane, so none of our three seats are together. No problem, says guide David, in China you don’t have to use the boarding pass with your name, so he gathers up all our passes and redistributes them so everyone can sit together. Vonne and I put up one seat arm in our trio of seats and the car seat slips in just fine. We snap a photo of Vonne Mei during the liftoff of her first jet plane ride.

It’s an easy flight in the rather old 737, until we get near Guangzhou and you can see the clouds piling up outside. When we try to descend, we’re beaten off by a huge rain storm that hits the area, dousing it. Apparently, this happens just about every day, sometimes several times a day, during the typhoon season, which the Guangdong province is now enduring. So we circle for close to an hour and our simple, one-hour flight drags on and on. But Vonne, as always, has thought ahead and we are carrying a good supply of rice cookies, which Mei loves to chomp-suck on as her incoming upper teeth give her pain So she works her way through several cookies and we eventually get to land.

The new Guangzhou airport is very sleek and very impressive—one of the nicest airports I’ve ever been to. Our four bags arrive without issue and we haul them to the curb, where the White Swan has its porters ready to transport them to the hotel for us—right to our rooms. We’ve pre-paid David for porter tips throughout our journey, so it’s a very simple process.

Next, we jump onto the White Swan’s own tour bus (they have quite a few) and we’re off through another downpour to the luxury hotel. Checking in at the hotel, which is full of high-end shops, a waterfall, couple of pools, ten restaurants, and someone seemingly every ten feet to do your biding (including pushing the elevator buttons in advance for you and then making sure the doors don’t close until you and your stroller are safely inside), we finally hit the big-time in terms of living well.

Vonne and I decided in advance to take the basic rooms in both Beijing and Nanchang, but then to spend the money on a suite at the White Swan. We figured it wouldn’t matter in Beijing, since we’d be on our own and out the door the vast majority of the time, which turned out to be absolutely true. In Nanchang, we figured we could handle the space because it would all be about spending time with baby and running around making various appointments—also true.

But in Guangzhou we knew we’d have serious time on our hands, lotsa rain falling on our heads, and that we’d be sick and tired of urban camping—like using one sink to shave, brush our teeth, and wash all our bottles and our clothes.

I gotta tell you, I’ve stayed at this level before. When I went on my book tour with Putnam and whenever I give speeches to big conferences held at luxury hotels, I usually do this well. But the thing is, in those situations I’m always on the go the entire time, so I spend at most about 8 hours in the room, meaning I admire but I rarely enjoy. This time is different.

The junior suite consists of two rooms with two baths. First room is your basic living room set up with nice office desk arrangement in front of bay windows overlooking the city skyline (the 27th floor). Nice bar set-up is perfect for baby’s food stuff and bootles, to include the hotpot for boiled water. Great TV hidden in furniture with about 50 channels, only five of which I can understand. But off this room is the best part—a half bath where we can do bottles, thus keeping them out of the master head.

Glass French doors close off this room from the bedroom, which is nice for when Vonne Mei sleeps away a good chunk of her afternoon and I want to watch the Olympics, drink tea, and type on my laptop.

The master bedroom is bigger than the room we had in Nanchang—by a ways. More wall-to-wall windows, two big beds pushed together, another TV, great walk-through closet, and a head to die for! It’s got a nice bath, glassed-in shower, nice Kohler (enough squat WCs for Vonne to last her lifetime!), and great vanity/make-up area—everything in marble from floor to ceiling.

On, and finally, the place comes with a first-class crib.

We have arrived. Having already paid the sum in our tour package, it’s balanced by all the cheap meals, cheap chartered buses, cheap tours, etc., so the whole thing seems quite reasonable. Yes, it’s a bit distancing from the real world, but I can live with that for my third week on the road. I don’t pretend I’m going to “get” China in all its complexity in three weeks and I don’t really want to try. What we’re here to do is spend an intense amount of time bonding with our little girl, and yeah, I prefer to do that in a junior luxury suite if it has to be done in some hotel on the other side of the earth.

So we unpack everything and get settled in. Then we’re off with the group across the street to a photo shop to shot the babies for their U.S. entry visas. After that, we’re off to a nearby statuary park and Lucy’s, a local haunt that specializes in American cuisine. Almost everyone in our group is dying for a taste of home, so they order tacos, cheeseburgers and what not, and you know what, none of it is really any good. It’s like taking a native Chinese to a Chinese restaurant in the U.S.—typically they can’t stand it. It’s not that it’s bad per se, it just doesn’t taste right—like a bad copy from a Xerox.

Vonne and I are well aware of this pattern, so we order Japanese flat noodles in bean sauce, so great spring rolls, and some Thai curry with eggplant. Oh, and we order a “jar” of beer for 40 yuan ($5) that turns out to be a pitcher of Tsing Tao, which is really the best beer in China. We also order scrambled eggs and apple juice for Mei. The food is all fabulous, if a bit hot (my first heartburn of the trip later on). When you’re gulping beer and your forehead is dripping with sweat, you know you’re heading for a fall, but it was well worth the trip. All that and a big tip equals 150 yuan, or roughly $12.

When you can eat like that every night for 12 bucks, you get the junior suite and live it large. But that means no room service like in Nanchang, because the Swan itself is very expensive, but fortunately Shamian Island is full of restaurants. Basically, eating at restaurants is the favorite pastime of Chinese in general. When Vonne and I carried out our last night in Nanchang, guide David was extremely puzzled. He just couldn’t understand why we wouldn’t want to eat in the restaurant, it’s just that ingrained into the culture here.

Great night of sleep and we’re downstairs to the “coffee shop” for the free breakfast buffet. I say “coffee shop” because it comes with a 30-foot waterfall with miniature temple on top on the “mountain” thingamabob, and then there’s the rather large wading pool full of about 100 brilliantly colored carp. Being a former kid from the Wisconsin River basin, I suddenly felt an urge to pick up a big rock from the surrounding setting and pick myself out a nice one for dinner, but I resisted. Anyway, the smoked salmon did the trick, along with the other—say—hundred food items to choose from.

After that feast we were off to the local 1,600-year-old-Buddhist temple, where we had our babies blessed in a nice little ceremony, and got treated to a colorful collection of freakishly malformed beggars in the street—the kind you haven’t seen in the U.S. in many decades, simply because we have medical treatments for all those things nowadays. So you distribute your small bills and you tune out the carelessly cruel comments from your fellow tourists (“We’re just here for the babies! Please, go about your pain-ridden and pointlessly impoverished lives! But what the hell, would you mind I shot your picture?”).

Inevitably, as guide David explains the five major religions now operating in China (Buddhists, Taoists, Muslims, “Christians” (meaning Protestants) and Catholics (funny how we’re always being voted out of the Christian club by everybody, isn’t it?)), you end up discussing some religion with your fellow tourists, and the heavily evangelical tone of many can come off as a bit disconcerting. I mean, we’re not rescuing Vonne Mei from eternal damnation here, we’re just trying to give her a better chance than she’d have at the orphanage. Yes, we’ll raise her Catholic, but I’ve received enough emails from Chinese readers who say the ideas in my book clearly identify me as a Buddhist in mindset and that I should abandon my Catholic faith to know that there’s not the huge gulf in understanding that some see between the world’s major religions—at least when practiced by reasonable, loving individuals. My years of exposure to the world’s religions tells me I find the same concept at the core of each, whether you recognize it as the Golden Rule or not. So let’s just say we’re going to treat Vonne Mei as we’d want our orphaned children to be treated by somebody else, if the tables were turned, and we’ll leave our sense of cultural “superiority” at that.

Not that I’m not intrigued by the historical theory that Christ might have traveled in the direction of India in his twenties and been exposed to Buddhist ideas in those years . . .

After the temple we went to our last planned shopping experience (God, please let be the last—any god out there, I’m asking for help, or more luggage!). It was this two-story porcelain place with really good stuff and reasonable prices. Plus, it was standard to argue them down about 20 to 25 percent without having to put on too big a show (something I frankly find distasteful, knowing that someone on the other side of this equation should be reasonably compensated for their time and sheer artistry). So we got three big scrolls of watercolor landscapes (not wide, but very tall). Fortunately, Vonne pre-packed this special luggage tube—as if I had to mention it!

We also got some “hair embroidery” for later framing: one of a tiger with a woman and another of two birds. What I mean by “hair embroidery” is just that: embroidery using human hair as the thread. It’s amazingly fine stuff and a very old tradition in China. Vonne also got a high-quality jade bracelet for Mei’s 16th birthday (does that woman ever stop planning ahead?). Weird thing I learned on that one is that the paler the color, the better the quality, whereas I was certain it was the other way around—until I read the prices in yuan. I also got a small bust of Chairman Mao to go with my Lenin-Marx-Engels trio from Moscow, and with that we were finally out the door, with the promise from the store that they would deliver to our room the “chops” we were having made for all our children. Chops refers to the seals that are carved into the ends of small granite pieces [right on cue, as I typed that, the knock on the door announced their delivery]. We had the four kids’ names done up in Chinese characters.

This afternoon has been mostly about Vonne Mei catching up on her napping, me catching up on my blogging, and Vonne roaming around the island with friend Janet from Kansas (they interacted for months on the Internet in various chat rooms and discussion groups) doing various piddling shopping. Vonne’s last quest is a granite etching of the four kids. We shot a Polaroid of Vonne Mei and cut it out, inserting it roughly right-sized into a Christmas portrait of Em, Kev and Jerry that we had shot last December. We had the photo with us because Vonne had created a soft-plush baby photo album for Mei months ago and mailed it to her orphanage, along with some toys and two disposable cameras—all of which were returned to us by the orphanage director. With that kind of loving care being shown by Mei’s caretakers, you need only imagine how easy it was to lighten my money belt when it came time to give an additional, impromptu donation to the Yongfeng Social Welfare Institute last Wednesday when we visited.

Anyway, granite etchings of photos is something of a local art thing here, and it’s amazing to watch, because it’s not done with some computer or anything, but actually by free hand. The artist simply stares at a photo and works the granite with a very precise drill bit. The output is nothing less than stunning, and as usual, quite cheap by our standards.

So while Vonne and Janet navigate Shamian Island in what looks to be another impromptu downpour, I bang away on my laptop, waiting for permission to visit—yet again—the hotel “business center.” To my amazement, what the junior exec suite does not come with is a broadband connection!

But that’s fine, because it keeps me from spending too much time surfing and encourages more time simply playing with Vonne Mei, who really loves to do just about anything so long as you’re touching her. So today has been a never-ending quest to break her personal record for standing free. She’s now up to about 20 seconds, and that amazingly beautiful grin of hers is reward enough

Tomorrow is medical check-up, then a paperwork meeting, and finally a Dim Sum extravaganza group meal per David’s arrangement. Vonne’s also likely to have a massage, which can be had in your room for about $10 per hour (when you tap guide David’s preferred pick, vice the staff provided by the swank Swan). Tuesday is the all-important Consulate appointment and swearing-in ceremony, and I think a cruise on the Pearl River. Wednesday will be the last day that will focus on packing up. Thursday we check out and fly to Hong Kong, where we’ll spend one night at an airport hotel, then a flight to Tokyo connecting to the Twin Cities, where we’ll recover one night at a hotel and see my family. Then a Saturday flight to Indy where we reconnect with the kids and Vonne’s family, and then a flight home to RI on Sunday. Four days of flying in a row, but that spreads it out nicely and gives people a chance to meet the new girl in the family.

I’m just sorry my Dad never got to meet Vonne Mei, but you can’t have everything, so on this rainy afternoon we count our blessings and hug that little jewel for all she’s worth.

Vonne Mei: what are rainy days for?

August 22, 2004




August 23, 2004

China Dossier: The end of days

Dateline: White Swan Hotel, Shamian Island Guangzhou, Guangdong China, 23 August 2004

Last night (Sunday night) was a fun time out for the three of us. Vonne had achieved a wonderful cyber-friendship with a woman from Kansas named Janet Fitzgerald (name of the first date I ever had, so easy for me to remember) prior to our trip, and she was delighted weeks ago to find out that Janet would not only be in our referral group, but would be traveling with us the entire three-weeks (meaning the picking-up middle week when the couples scattered to various provinces to pick up their babies prior to coming back together in Guangzhou for the consulate appointment). Well, the real sense of friendship proved as good as the cyber version, so we’ve gotten to know Janet and her husband Michael, first-time parents to Arwen (gotta like that name for literary references) through various times and meals shared since the 11th.

Last night we four got together with our babies and went out for a dinner at a Vietnamese restaurant. It was a really great meal in which we all took great delight in our babies natural ability to slurp noodles like old pros (quite hilarious to watch: just stick some in and watch the vacuum effect kick in!). After this great meal and great time together, we wandered around the island a bit, bumped into a convenience store where we scored some liquids, and then bumped into the China Doll shop just across the street from the front entrance of the Swan. A wonderful woman there who goes by Lisa turned on the softest and yet most effective sales job I’ve ever seen, so we ordered the last things we wanted to have made (various custom souvenirs and clothes) and simply enjoyed ourselves in conversation with this bright and charming woman whose store actually sends its profits to orphanages around the country (so we gladly deferred any attempts at bargaining down prices, which I personally dislike anyway).

Back home around ten I finally got around to reading my weekend editions of the International Herald Tribune and the page 1, column 1 story really jumped out at me (“Avian flu jumps to pig herds in China: Official disclosure raises worry on risk of human infection,” by Keith Bradsher of the NYT, 21-22 Aug). Seems a senior Chinese health official admitted that China has evidence that the A(H5N1) strain of avian influenza, which has killed a couple of dozen people in SE Asia so far this year (who caught it directly from poultry), has now mutated in a way that suggests it may be transferable human to human.

Everyone thought that killing 100 million chickens this year in Vietnam, Thailand, Malaysia and China had done the trick, and up to now there was no evidence of anything other than poultry-to-human transfer. But now China has disclosed that it found the virus in several pigs at farms in Fujian province, just north of Guangdong. Since Guandong is the source for several thousand pigs per month to travel mecca Hong Kong, this suggests the strain may yet prove to have global reach. All the big influenza outbreaks of history have seen the progression from birds to pigs to humans, so worst-casing is truly in order right now.

So you can imagine how my stomach felt after eating pork in a Vietnamese restaurant in Guangzhou just a few days before departing for Hong Kong. People traveling on adoption trips have gotten very ill on occasion, including catching SARS, so none of this is out of the realm of believability, but you want to keep it in perspective. I mean, somebody gets equine encephalitis in Rhode Island and it’s not like the state shuts down for the summer or anything. You’re still talking awfully fantastic odds, and yet few things make you feel farther away from home than the threat of serious illness.

Oddly enough, this morning (Monday 23) saw our appointment for Vonne Mei’s medical check-up as part of her visa application process, so we shlepped across the island in the morning’s sweltering heat and went to three stations at a local clinic which has a special shop just for international adoptions (meaning everyone who ever adopts from China basically goes through this drill if they’re American). So we did the temp’ing and the weighing first, then the body check by doc #2, and then the ear-nose-throat-plus-hearing check with doc number three. Vonne Mei came through with flying colors on all, being a rather strong and well-developed nine-month-old kid with a captivating smile and personality.

Meanwhile, I feel again on the downward slope as I believe I’m back to suffering the combined effects of the weather (sinuses) and the pollution (I’m pretty sure today should be at worst partly-cloudy, but the pervasive haze makes it impossible to tell—I mean you could barely spot the sun rising this dawn it’s so thick here). So I’m doing the migraine meds in addition to the Cipro for the GI biz. I’ve got enough of both to last us through our flight out of HK on Friday afternoon, but I admit to counting the days now. Despite the great accommodations, I grow weary of always being on somebody else’s schedule. Plus, I like my own car and driver versus a tour bus full of people rather randomly selected (some I like plenty, others . . . well, let’s just say there will be no hugs and kisses at departure).

I know I know, we’re all supposed to bond in this hugely meaningful way that lasts a lifetime, but that’s sort of like saying that you keep in contact with everyone who delivered in the same hospital as the day your wife did: it’s neither realistic nor particularly logical. Some people are adopting from China for the same reasons we are and—surprise surprise!—they’re a lot like us so we get along with them awfully well and probably will keep in touch with a good many over the years (with some allowances for the vast distances involved). Then there are others who seem to be doing it simply because it’s the easiest route for them and their appreciation for China as a place and culture is pretty much non-existent (“Can you believe these people? I mean, really! They’re just so different from Americans!”).

So we all checked out to adopt. Big deal! We all checked out for drivers licenses too—doesn’t make us all blood brothers or anything, or particularly great human beings. It just means we qualified and we’re all walking away with babies. Money is the biggest hurdle here, so I don’t like to kid myself that somehow this is all fate linking two great cultures together in some mystical bond. China is simply at a different point in its development and demographics, and this temporary situation is generating this flow of baby girls. It will last many more years but not indefinitely. I would be amazed to see it continuing past 2020, knowing what I do about China’s rapidly aging population (it will age more quickly than any society in human history). I view this as a sort of gift from history that we’re privileged to receive from China, and so we intend to do right by this generous offering of a daughter.

And we have been so lucky with this child. She fits us and our family like a glove. And yes, we are beginning to remember we have a family back in the states. In many ways, this artificial bonding process is well-designed for us to focus solely on baby, and I sort of feel like I’ve been given the chance to start over again as a dad knowing so much more than before. It’s like the fantasy we all have about returning to high school years after the fact but armed with all the poise we later find as adults. But there will be the issues of blending this child with three “biologicals,” and I don’t pretend it’ll be all peaches and cream, because it won’t. But it will be an education and a huge challenge in terms of personal growth, and I always welcome both, so I also don’t pretend I don’t know what we’re getting into here.

Thinking these thoughts tells me we’re moving back toward home mentally. Already, we’ve reached the point of our last Monday on the road. From here on out, it’s the end of days.

August 24, 2004

My brown-eyed girl

Dateline: White Swan Hotel, Shamian Island Guangzhou, Guangdong China, 24 August 2004

[Noon on Tuesday—our last Tuesday away from home]

It’s all over but the swearing: we’ve received approval for Vonne Mei’s expedited immigration to the United States as our adopted child. That was the last big hurdle in the process. Now she’s basically ours for life, although we will re-adopt her immediately upon return to the States (in the U.S. legal system) for additional legal protection for both ourselves and for our daughter over the course of her life. Thanks to a law passed not that long ago, Mei becomes a U.S. citizen upon her entry into the United States, so she’ll use her Chinese passport just once to go to America on a special immigration visa using her new adopted name, Vonne Mei Ling Barnett, that will—in three short days—be officially recognized by the U.S. Government as belonging to one of its newest citizens.

In a few short hours we three will walk across the street carrying only our existing American passports to the U.S. Consulate, where we’ll participate in a swearing-in ceremony that I’ll describe a bit later in this post.

It has been an amazing process getting to know Vonne Mei over the past 10 days, building a certain bond of trust and affection. Do I love her yet? She feels as much mine as the other three we brought home from the hospital—none of which I knew beforehand whatsoever, so the emergence of my feeling for her is not all that different this time around. The physical differences do catch the eye: the small Mongolian spot on her rear-end, the palms and bottoms of her feet that match my skin tone even as her somewhat tanned Asian tint does not, her spiky black hair that makes me sneeze whenever I bury my face in it and send a few shoots up my nostrils, the ever-so-slight slant to her eye lids, and the slightly cross-eyed way her eyes work in tandem (we’re not sure if we spot that in other young Chinese babes or whether Mei really does have a problem there—obviously something we’ll focus on in the weeks ahead).

But Vonne Mei feels just the same in my arms. I nuzzle her neck and ears and they strike me as a perfect physical match to my lips, just like the other three did. Having a baby is a stunningly sensual experience, and I’m not just talking the diapers. Hers hands are all over me every moment we’re together, just as mine are all over her squiggly little bod. I already know her every scent, her every facial expression, her posture, her grip, her ambition, impatience, argumentativeness, and her intense desire to be loved and love someone back in return. She is an incredibly beautiful child, probably the most beautiful Chinese baby girl I have ever seen, especially when her rosebud lips stretch into a wide smile that just hints at what her mature face will someday look like.

And I feel completely objective in this assessment, which gives me some sense of the love building within us both: my ego now encompasses hers—the surest sign I know of true feelings of parentage emerging. Mei has joined our family and—by doing so—has forever left behind all designation of “them” to become one of “us.” She now becomes a key sequence in our family’s collective DNA. Vonne Mei becomes a whole number in all of my calculations of future pathways for me and my own. Everything and everyone recedes into the background, leaving only us six—for now. I will spend all, defeat all, and love all who similarly accept her. She has become a non-negotiable item in my life. To accept me is to accept her and all we collectively represent. Somewhere deep inside, I am already feeling the white-hot emotion that tells me I could—and would—sacrifice all or kill every last one of them to keep her alive. Already, all that motivates me considers her to be inside my wire—crossing it crosses the very definition of who I know I am.

Doesn’t mean I’ll be some fanatic, or won’t see her faults, or won’t let her fail when she needs to understand the learning contained within such experiences. Doesn’t mean I’ll always like her, always treat her well, or never feel pain she may care to inflict in my direction. But there will never be a line she can cross that I will recognize as severing my relationship to her as her father—no matter where she goes, what she does, or how she feels. I won’t be able to feel happiness unless she does as well, and she won’t be able to have worries that I do not take up as my own.

I believe in commitment more than any other concept I have ever come across in my life. It defines my sense of love and my sense of spirituality, two things that I frankly have the hardest time separating in my mind. I would never cheat on Vonne because I could never cheat on Em, Kev, Jer and Mei. To abandon that commitment would be to abandon everything I know to be true and good about myself. I just don’t know where I could go in this world after such an act, and—as such—I consider it unthinkable. These five individuals and the love they generate in my life cannot be made fungible; I cannot divide or partition them into separate relationships. There is no thing and no one that can divide and conquer my sense of commitment to this family—the only thing I’ve created that I really care about.

Yesterday I walked in on Vonne crying quietly to herself. I asked her what was wrong and she said, “It’s just been a very emotional journey to get to this point.” I knew immediately what she meant. Already I can feel millions of years of evolved instinct drawing this child within my protective embrace, and that is an emotionally-charged realization—a concept made entirely real to me over the past 10 days that shook our world. That these tremors are transparent to the rest of the world only confirms to me their exact center of gravity—my heart.

My brown-eyed girl loves to stand up and balance herself, cooing in our direction until our eyes meet hers and our loving approval is registered. She loves to explore and put her hands on everything and everyone. She gets nervous whenever she can’t see one of us, just as we do when neither of us can see her (something I expect to be a major problem in coming weeks, primarily for us). She is an optimist if ever I’ve seen one—something I already love about her. She is determined in focus, and not easily swayed in her beliefs. She wants to see the world, and we want to show it to her.

Vonne Mei will fit right in because she wants to fit in and because we wish it for her. There is no fate involved in this process, just commitment ultimately transformed by, and into, lasting love.

Last evening after I sent off my blog, Vonne and I were both feeling awfully down, mostly to do with our sense of physical wear and tear (e.g., the intense pollution in this town gives me a round-the-clock sore throat that’s about an inch or two from a full-blown migraine), but also due—I suspect—to our growing sense of impending commitment to this child. That commitment will be made official in less than an hour, when we hold up our right hands and swear our allegiance to Vonne Mei—when she joins our united state and the United States.

So what to do in our funky state? We phoned local landmark Danny’s Bagels and ordered in a cheeseburger and fries, plus tuna-fish and grilled-cheese sandwiches. Thus fortified, we joined new friends Janet and Michael and little Arwen for a boat ride up and down the Pearl River. Yes, there were plenty of others on this 30-foot craft, the charter of which was arranged by guide David at $15USD per adult head. But we felt largely in our own little world, sharing our two, new little families with one another.

The ride was as relaxed as the pace of most of Guangzhou’s city dwellers on this sweltering summer night. We sat together in the aft until Vonne Mei got so squirmy I had to run her up to the bow, where I let her pull herself up on my knees about a hundred times as I lay on the artificial turf-covered deck, watching several hundred high-rises drift past on both banks of the river (yeah, I said “hundreds”). Guangzhou is one big-ass town. Amazingly, David will tell you that twenty years ago, none of these buildings even existed—take that Chairman Mao!

It is very symbolic for me to be visiting China during Deng Xiaoping’s birth centenary, especially on an adoption trip. The adoptions are really Mao’s legacy, and if these girls are somehow “lost” (a term I hate and disagree with on more levels than I can count), they were lost to that man’s unbridled ambition and personal ego. But I don’t see Vonne Mei in this light, rather I see her as China’s special gift to our world, something I credit to the confidence Deng imparted to the Chinese people: to stop defining themselves in terms of past grievances and instead in terms of future triumphs and a willingness to join the world once again—on their terms. I choose to accept this historic offer, just as we choose to accept Vonne Mei. My worldview shapes my understanding of this transaction, just as this child shapes my worldview of global connectivity leading to perpetual peace.

And I consider it all for the good—this Theory of Peacefully Rising China. I have no illusions about either the country or this child: I trust both to be exactly who they are. And, as always, I choose connectivity over fear

[later, at 5pm Beijing time—and yes, we’re all on Beijing time here in China]

Just back from the ceremony: a sweaty walk over, then a sweaty time through security, then a sweaty time in a sweltering waiting room, then we walk to a window and match our faces to our passports, then a man from the consulate walks into the room, tells us our kids become citizens the minute they officially enter the U.S., and makes us all swear (right hand raised) that all the information we’ve provided in this process is true to the best of our knowledge.

Vonne feeds Mei a bottle while I prep the camera and camcorder for one of our last group acts: a group photo down at the famous waterfall (all of us together—parents and kids) and a second of just the babies on of one of the giant red couches on the second floor—a big tradition among all the American adoption families. Should be a real scene, but since Vonne Mei slept through much of the consulate process and is now getting a bottle, she should be cool.

After that I fire off this missive and check email for 30 minutes (stopwatching myself to avoid a charge beyond 80 yuan ($10 USD)). Then we’re off to the last group dinner at the Victory Hotel as arranged by guide David. It will be a big Dim Sum feast.

We are winding down, and feeling pretty good about that.

August 25, 2004

Our swan song

Dateline: White Swan Hotel, Shamian Island Guangzhou, Guangdong China, 25 August 2004

We’re tired of the road. Tired of the freak-show status whenever we walk out the door. Tired of living in hotels. Tired of having our daily routines dictated by others constantly. Tired of the pollution and the headaches it causes. Tired of too many of our fellow travelers. Tired of the lady next door who claims our child has “been screaming for hours” if she yells for five minutes while we’re preparing a bottle.

Frankly, I’m ready to break out the Ugly American to the next old lady who gives me that glare.

Yes I know, I’ve written before about how many Chinese seem to marvel at us whenever we walk down the street with Vonne Mei. But let me tell you something about the Chinese after three weeks here: they’re no more inscrutable than anybody else on the planet. Few real poker faces here. Vonne says you figure out how any Chinese feels about international adoption within about five seconds of meeting them, and she’s right.

Ten days of sampling this interaction tells me that about a third of the Chinese find it delightful and wonderful that foreigners will adopt these baby girls, and they’re more than happy to tell you about it and how “lucky” those babies are. Another third find the whole thing rather puzzling, and you can see the confusion on their faces immediately: they simply have no idea why Westerners would do this. And so they are infinitely curious about your motivations. When they hear you already have kids, they are even more perplexed, but typically not unfriendly about it. They simply want to know.

Then there are the glares, which display undisguised contempt driven—one can easily imagine—by a deep sense of shame over the plight of these girls in an economy that is booming for so many here. They watch the Olympics on TV and see China neck and neck with the Americans for the most gold and they’re naturally filled with great pride. But then they see Westerners walking through the city with their babies on their hips and it’s gotta feel bad.

What’s worse, of course, is that we don’t handle babies like the Chinese do, so by their standards (and we’re in their neck of the woods) we seem to be doing everything wrong or at least awfully oddly.

Of course I’m being touchy here and let me tell you why: we had to vacate a restaurant this evening because Vonne Mei simply lost it. She’s back in our room now with a belly full of formula and a little Motrin cold for what we fear is the same problem now afflicting me, and—of course—she’s back to happily crawling around the floor and smiling at us for no good reason. But 30 minutes ago she was a 9-month-old social disaster that drew a lot of nasty glares, as though somehow a crying baby craps you out completely in terms of parenting.

Now, I know this sort of thing happens everywhere all the time: that nasty sort of response you get from people (mostly older women) whenever your kid acts up anywhere in public. And yes, occasionally I do employ my great gift for biting comebacks in their direction. But it’s a different sort of feel when you’re the two round-eyes in the place and everyone is staring at you like you’re clearly failing/ruining one of their own. Naturally, everyone assumes you’re first-time parents, which only about half of the parents actually are (in our group, roughly a third were facing their first parenting, another third already had Chinese daughters, and the rest already had biological kids). So the glares come off with that added sense of not just cultural superiority, but that additional sort of interpersonal contempt reserved for the ignorant or unexperienced.

I also know that going back to the States won’t erase that dynamic from our lives, because—frankly—we’re repeat offenders in terms of raising kids with outsized personalities, and Vonne Mei certainly seems to fit that pattern so far. Plus, there will be the usual rude or inappropriate questions about the child’s ethnicity or—better yet—“How much did she cost you?” (like they’re running a special at Walmart or something!).

Nor am I forgetting the myriad of inappropriate or insensitive statements or actions by my fellow travelers on this long journey. In fact, I could give you the same basic breakdown of one-third seem to appreciate Chinese culture, another third seem simply flabbergasted by it, and the last third can barely disguise their contempt on many levels (to include the regular racist statements that they themselves would be surprised could be interpreted in that way—“It’s not bad to say that! That’s just pointing out a cultural difference!”)

Don’t worry. I’m not suddenly souring on the whole thing or backtracking whatsoever. I just feel bad and want to go home, like we’re been forced to stay at the delivery hospital for ten days after birth so that everyone there can scrutinize our parenting skills every hour on the hour in what can only be described as fairly trying circumstances (who the hell would take a baby on the road for two weeks overseas right after adopting them?).

But all these complaints will melt away soon enough, and all the bad memories will be swamped by the far larger number of great and really beautiful ones. Hell, maybe it’s just the Cipro talking here.

I guess I just can’t give you one of those constantly cheery rundowns of the whole experience that you often find at those “Bringing Britney Home!” websites that dutifully chronicle every “glorious moment of our new family!” It has been a long and difficult trip on many levels, no matter what your level of parenting skills. Hell, it’s been a hard trip no matter what your tourism skills. It’s just plain been exhausting.

Tomorrow we get up for one last fabulous meal at the Great Swan breakfast buffet. That’s how we started our day today, and it’s always good, so that will send us out the door feeling happy.

Today we did our last group event: a quick trip to a local folk arts museum that actually began as the training academy for the giant Chen clan here in Guangzhou (there are four great families that account for a good 100 million of the surnames in China: Chen, Wang, Li and Zhou). It was full of beautiful stuff and we bought some nifty bone carvings (no, no ivory—just bones). Our group of ten families was down to just four, as six skipped the last event. But since they were our favorite three, frankly, it was a great farewell experience.

The rest of the day was spent packing up (me) and last-minute sightseeing, tea-drinking and shopping around Shamian Island (Vonne, mostly with new good friend Janet from Kansas—the two even went out at 0630 this morning to watch some Tai Chi in the park). Despite our tumultuous dining experience (I can feel the cramps beginning already), we’re feeling pretty good about where we are right now (everything packed up nicely, we love this child, and we still love each other after 20 days with virtually no breaks in face time—a real test of any marriage). Yes, four straight days of air travel ahead, with plenty of stress and emotionally-laden experiences attached, but at least we’re beginning the long journey home, and that feels awfully good.

August 27, 2004

Leaving on a jet plane

Dateline: Northwest flight 18 from Hong Kong to Tokyo, 27 August 2004

We’re finally outta China and on our way home. We checked out of the White Swan at 7am Thursday and took a bus to the new Guangzhou airport, where we said goodbye to guide David and were released from his protective custody. Armed with Vonne Mei’s immigrant visa on her Chinese passport, we not only had a new family member in tow, but America gets a new citizen in a few hours. But to get to this point, we had to transit through Hong Kong, which meant leaving China (sort of) and entering into . . . uh. . . China (sort of).

Hong Kong was handed back to the Chinese by the British in 1997, but it remains a place unto itself—just attached to China. I mean, Hong Kong competes separately in the Olympics (yes, I notice such things) and yet, the men’s ping-pong doubles gold-medal match was described as “all Chinese” because one team was from P.R. China and the other was from Hong Kong.

Okay, so that’s a rather superficial point. Here are better ones: Hong Kong still uses Hong Kong dollars (7 to one buck), not Chinese yuan (8 to a buck). Plus, when you fly from China to Hong Kong, it’s considered an international flight, with all the requisite border control stuff on both ends. And yet we took China Southern, one of the domestic Chinese airlines, to Hong Kong.

Weird huh? And it felt weird. It felt like we were in a totally different country and yet it was still all Chinese, even if most of them spoke great English (many even with British accents, which is sort of strange when you see the words and faces seemingly working in different directions).

So it was like we had left real China and entered a sort of way station to the outside world, which was cool, because it was like the world was giving us an opportunity to decompress slowly from pure China to China lite to non-China (with the two-hour layover in Tokyo letting adjust even further—as though to avoid the cultural “bends” of coming up too quickly for air).

We were feeling pretty beat up when we arrived at Hong Kong International Airport. The good news was that our hotel was not only upscale, it was actually attached to the terminal itself by an enclosed walkway (it was raining). Neither Vonne nor I were feeling too good, and we were fairly exhausted, but after a good lunch at a hotel restaurant (where I found what real Ramen noodles are all about), Vonne talks me into spending the afternoon in Hong Kong (the island) proper.

In retrospect, the safe thing to do would have been simply to chill out in the room and go to bed early. Heck, Hong Kong International scans your body for a high temperature as you pass through security here (it’s done in a pretty cool fashion with a heat-sensing technology as you pass through a narrow passage, plus you can see your body pass through on a big visible screen {blue is cool)). If you’re “hot,” then you’re forbidden to travel until your temp returns to normal and the minimum delay is two days (and yes, it does happen, as it did happen to one family and their baby, who was later found to have pneumonia).

So here I was feeling pretty weird, like I might be coming down with a sinus infection or something, plus there was a typhoon level-one warning going on (thus the rain). But Vonne was like, “When are we going to get back to Hong Kong where it’s so easy to visit like this?” She was absolutely right, and already knowing how much Vonne Mei prefers to be on the go-go instead of hanging out in a hotel room, it seemed the best bet for getting a decent night’s sleep

So we go, baby in tow. We buy roundtrip tickets on the airport train line, which is much like the one that takes you from Heathrow to Paddington Station in London. Very new and high tech, and the scenery on the way down the peninsula toward Kowloon is quite beautiful (lush, tight hills and small mountains). Mei is transfixed by the view and already we feel like we made the right decision.

Past Kowloon and over to Hong Kong Island, we pull into Central Station, where we navigate our way out of the intricate maze of platforms (linked to a subway line) and up to the street, where we cross over to the big bus terminal next door. Asking around, we find out which bus (basically anything beginning with a “6”) will take us over the mountain ridge that runs the length of the island to its back side, which is far less developed than the north side, which resembles Manhattan in its skyscraper skyline.

We took the 66 (very lucky Chinese number), which was a double-decker (enclosed), and sat in the first row upstairs, which provided a fantastic view as we toured through the downtown, then moved past the big sport fields just beyond and then became our snaking, rather tortuous ascent up the mountain side along a very windy and narrow roadway full of buses, trucks and cars. I mean, every curve was as tight as could be, and more than a few times I tightened up instinctively, dead sure that we’d hit a double-decker coming the other way.

But when I wasn’t freaking over the close calls, I did enjoy the sights, which were quite spectacular. Hong Kong is one very vertical space, whether we’re talking the towering downtown or the towering mountain ridge dotted with houses and high-rise apartment buildings clinging to its steep sides. It’s really something to pass right by the window of an apartment that’s thirty-floors up! And with the constant hair-pin turns, I almost reached for the Dramamine.

Vonne Mei slept in the carrier the whole way across the island, waking up as we got off and started wandering around the old Stanley Street Market area, which is this never ending maze of small shops connected by very tight alleys—so tight that you didn’t really need an umbrella despite the rain.

First we got some cheesecake and tea. Actually, I got a hot water with lemon and shared it with Mei, who is really a baby willing to try almost any taste known to man.

Vonne and I really enjoyed shopping here. We had changed some USD to HKD at the hotel, and I was looking to score some coins, which I love to collect, especially any from the year 1997, when Hong Kong was handed back to the mainland. I was looking for those last cool trinkets for the kids, plus I really wanted to get a small pair of dragons for my office, the kind that you see at the front door/gates of almost every hotel or building of prominence in China. The one on the right is always the male dragon, with one paw clamped down on a ball symbolizing power. The one on the left is always the female, with her paw clamping down on a baby dragon.

I was in luck and picked up a pair of red ones for about $9US. Also got one of those funky waving cats for my son Kevin that we saw in so many stores at the cashier’s counters. Nice beaded shawl for Em, a nice Mickey and Minnie Mouse combo wearing traditional Chinese costumes for Jerry, and some beaded purses for Vonne—all at about 1/4th the cost of such items in all the other places we visited, so waiting for Hong Kong to get them paid off.

But really, it was just being out and about that was the fun here, as well as the many conversations with the shopkeepers. I find that the slower you are taking out your cash, the more the price comes down, so the fact that I carry a rather elaborate waist-pack really paid off because it made it seem like I was really uncomfortable parting with my cash and several of the shopkeepers seemed to view this as a negotiating tactic.

On the way out we bought some water bottles for the road and I shared a small Toblerone chocolate bar with an appreciative Vonne Mei.

I guess what we liked most about the afternoon was just being together on our own as a threesome, with no handlers and no directions or timelines.

We didn’t get back to the hotel until almost 7:30 that night. While Vonne watched the BBC for news on the typhoon, I doubled back to the airport and got some McDonald’s carryout for us both (quite good and reasonable). The familiar food felt good in our bellies, and after a quick repacking, we were lights out around 10pm.

Up at five the next morning, I showered and quickly ran over to the airport to make sure the plane was leaving despite the weather. It was. So I grabbed a cart and took it upstairs to our room (a no-no according to hotel policy, but no one stopped me). Then we loaded up and went over to check in. Spending the last of our HK dollars, we bought some reading material and more chocolate, plus grabbed a quick breakfast at McD’s.

The ride to Tokyo was about 4 hours, made all the more easier by flying in business class. We had an entire interior row to ourselves (row 17, the last in biz class in this very large jet airplane). Mei slept most of this flight, so I read several newspapers and Vonne managed to catch up on her sleep somewhat.

The eaglet has landed

Dateline: Northwest flight 20 from Tokyo to Minneapolis/St. Paul, 27 August 2004

We had a two-hour layover in Tokyo (Narita) and while Vonne shopped around, I played with Mei while catching a chunk of the very exciting womens’ soccer game between the U.S. and Brazil on a big-screen.

Then we got aboard our huge jumbo jet for the 11-hour flight from Tokyo to Minnesota. Here the biz class seats were the newest high-tech recliners that adjust 50-ways from Sunday, plus come with their own movies-on-demand personal screens.

Mei slept the first couple of hours on this flight, but then was up and active the rest of the way, which meant no sleep for either of us. But the stewardesses were very nice through the short evening (only about 5 hours of night as we raced toward the dawn—recatching the 27th of August on its backside, so to speak), holding Vonne Mei frequently and cooking up some noodles special for her, so it wasn’t hard to pass the time. Still, feeding that kid non-stop pretty much had me convinced she’d go down for the count at some point, but it never happened.

It was like Vonne Mei simply couldn’t go to sleep, she was so wired up by the activity of being on a huge jet like that, with so many people and so much activity going on (the food was especially good). Problem was, of course, that she lost it near the end, giving us the one time so far in the trip where she was the inconsolable screaming baby. It was only the last 15 minutes of the plane ride, but she gave us all she was worth in terms of screeching. Actually, she’s more of a yeller than a screecher, but she’s just as piercing.

Once on the ground and moving again in her stroller, Mei quieted and finally fell asleep, missing the entire drama of her becoming a new American citizen. That process was pretty boring anyway, as all we did was hand over the sealed paperwork in the “brown envelope” from the U.S. Consulate in Guangzhou to the Homeland Security people at the immigration office there in the airport. They looked everything over, said it was in order, and then sent us on our way with nothing more than a piece of paper saying how we could get Mei a U.S. passport (she traveled in on her Chinese passport under her original Chinese name).

Our grand collection of luggage in tow, we exited out of the secure area only to be met by my Mom and my two sisters, cameras at the ready. They had put together a welcoming sign, which was nice, and my Mom insisted that Mei touch the ground in the grand tradition of immigrants, so we took her (still sleeping) out of the stroller and touched her feet on the tiled floor, snapping photos of her holding a small American flag brought by my Mom. It was all very neat and cool to capture for posterity, and I thank my Mom for thinking ahead on all of that.

Funny, but at the time we came out of security both Vonne and I were so tense and burned out from the combo of the long flight and the lack of sleep, plus the tension of all that screaming at the end (when you inevitably get all sorts of offers of help from stewards, etc.) that when my Mom urged us to take Mei out and have her touch the ground, neither of us were really in the mood to do so. But we did, because it seemed to have so much meaning for my mother. When I thought about it later, I wondered if I was just being the obedient son and realized I was not. It was really the urgency in my Mom’s voice that told me this simple act simply had to be done, as her pleading tone just tripped something in my memory about how—in my youth—she would often speak so emotionally of relatives coming here from Ireland and being so grateful for the chance to be an American. After hearing those stories so many times over the years, I finally understand their meaning. At the time, it seemed silly, but every time since, when I've described it to others or just thought about it myself, I find myself ready to cry from the emotion of it. Don't really know why that connection seems so strong with this small child, and yet there it is.

And in some ways, I'm already so grateful to Vonne Mei for giving this to me: this sense of participation (albeit vicariously) in becoming a new American. It's like we're not only now a Chinese-American family, but somehow likewise an immigrant family in part, meaning I feel connected now to this country in a way I never have before. By acting as Mei's guardian in this manner, I got to choose something I've always taken for granted in this world: American citizenship. And you know what? Participating in that decision with my wife was a pretty powerful experience, a nifty sort of public variant on the usually very private act of faith that all parents engage in whenever they bring a child into this world. We didn't just walk out of the hospital with a native son, we chose to bring our daughter to America. It didn't happen automatically, we had to make it so.

It not only felt amazingly good and meaningful, it reminded me of why I wrote the book—that sense that America needs to open up to the world more than ever after 9/11, and not close itself off as we have done far too much in the months following those tragic events. By adopting Vonne Mei, we chose to make China a new source code for a family that previously had none in that part of the world. We chose to connect and—by doing so—we made the world a little smaller.

A quick nap at my sister Cathie’s house in St. Paul in the afternoon was followed by a family dinner, and then we repaired to our nearby hotel room where we slept away the night. Breakfast at my sister Maggie’s followed this morning, and then we boarded another Northwest jet to Indianapolis, where we are set to land in a few moments, so I sign off for now.

August 28, 2004

And then there were six . . .

Dateline: Courtyard Marriott near Indianapolis International Airport, 28 August 2004

Having spent just one night in St. Paul, Vonne, Mei and I started out Saturday on our third straight day of flying eastward. We were greatly refreshed by our one night in